Category: Uncategorized

  • Wrongful disturbance of family relations under US Tort Law

    Wrongful disturbance of family relations under US Tort Law

    This article is written by Sanjana Santhosh, a law student at Christ (Deemed to be University), Bengaluru. The article explains the various tortious claims that may arise among family relations and the different state laws in the US governing the tort of domestic violence, along with discussions on the torts committed in parent-child and husband-wife relations.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    The law of torts has grown prominently to accommodate the rising significance of social interests on account of the urbanisation and mechanisation that the modern world is undergoing. Due to this reason, it is fair to assert that the law of torts comes into play today to provide some form of redress. 

    However, the law of torts would not be of any help in several situations such as, if a pedestrian was the husband or child of an intoxicated driver. The notion that there is no liability for torts committed by an individual against their spouse or child is primarily attributable to the preliminary understanding of the concept of “family” as a social and legal institution. From the legal viewpoint, a married couple was regarded as a single entity where the husband was considered to be the dominant party in any legal proceeding involving the couple. Further, it was impossible to perceive that a spouse could be redressed by suing the other for personal torts, or if a child could sue a parent even though they deviate from the norms established under the law.

    The factors of urbanisation and automation of our surroundings have boosted the significance of social interests that underlie the law of torts, and have also aided in the dramatic shift in the social and legal understanding of the concept of “family”. The patriarchal role of a husband and father has shifted from that of a dictator to a friend. Women nowadays are no longer considered as the property of their husbands and they enjoy complete equality with men under the law, in all spheres of life, including the ability to own property, engage in contracts, to sue and be sued, and take part in communal activities.  

    Rules of law pertaining to torts committed by one family member against another must take into account the essential social interests in the family relationship. Husband, wife, and minor children all reside in the same residence, contribute to and benefit from the same financial resources, and share a common set of values and activities. Parents are in charge of disciplining their children, and as their legal custodians, they get to decide how their children spend their money and utilise their possessions. Family life is still very important in today’s society.

    The family unit and the spirit of unity at its core need safeguarding since they are essential to society’s well-being.

    There are several cases where the social goals underlying the law of personal torts appear to be at odds with the social interests behind the preservation and security of the family unit. In any event, in the construction of a rule of law, both should be addressed, and, in as much as is practicable, both should be secured.

    Tortious claims for domestic violence

    The current paradigm in domestic violence law has to be shifted, with the pursuit of common law tort claims becoming a major method. Victims of domestic abuse have access to immediate legal relief in the form of tort suits, which can help them financially and emotionally. Liability in tort typically arises when one party to a domestic relationship engages in violent, sexual, or otherwise abusive behaviour toward another party.

    The rights and protections afforded by common law torts, including negligence, recklessness, and especially deliberate torts, are often invaluable to victims of domestic abuse.

    Redress for injuries sustained in domestic abuse cases can be obtained through intentional torts. Many incidents of domestic violence are actionable because the abuses commonly committed in such situations fulfil the characteristics of intentional torts. Battery, assault, false imprisonment and intentional infliction of emotional distress are the most relevant theories of recovery for domestic abuse injuries.

    Battery

    The elements of a battery include the defendant’s intent to cause bodily harm or injury to the plaintiff, the plaintiff’s lack of consent to the contact, and the defendant’s actual or threatened use of force. In order for there to be a liability for damages, it is not necessary to prove that the defendant had the specific sort of injury in mind. A defendant may be found guilty of battery even if he just meant to cause offence but actually caused physical damage.

    To commit battery, it is not enough that the defendant’s actions give rise to a reasonable fear of battery; the encounter must be either damaging or insulting.

    The two primary interests that the tort of battery is meant to protect are the victim’s physical integrity (i.e., their right to be left alone and free from harmful bodily contact) and their dignity (i.e., their right to be left alone and free from offensive bodily contact).

    For conduct to violate “a reasonable sense of personal dignity,” it must be “unwarranted by the social usages prevailing at the time and place in which it is inflicted” and “offend the average person.”

    Abuse within a domestic violence environment frequently compromises both of these rights. When a person is physically abused, their right to safety is violated, as is their interest in maintaining their own physical well-being. Any form of physical abuse, including hostile contact, committed by the abuser is also an affront to the victim’s dignity. The purpose of the battery law is to protect people from harmful or objectionable physical contact.

    Even though the law protects victims of domestic violence the same way it protects victims of other torts, the physical abuse in domestic violence situations is particularly awful because it breaks the trust that should exist between intimate partners and is usually part of a larger pattern of abuse meant to subjugate and control the victim.

    Slapping, hitting, kicking, choking, shoving, twisting and breaking limbs, burning, stabbing, mutilating, tossing the victim, or hurling things at the victim are all examples of battery committed in the context of domestic violence.

    It’s very uncommon for abusers to physically harm their victims by forcing them down a flight of stairs, out of a moving car, or up against a wall. Perpetrators of domestic abuse often resort to extreme violence against their victims, such as severe beatings, torture, and the use of weapons like knives and guns to cause severe bodily harm or even death.

    The incidence of sexual assault is high in families where there is a history of abuse. Perpetrators of domestic violence commit a wide variety of sexually violent acts that can be prosecuted as criminal acts. An abusive spouse may use physical force to coerce an unwilling partner into sexual activity. The abusive partner may threaten another partner with more violence until they have sex or may even beat and then compel them to have sex in front of their children.

    In addition, the abusive partner may coerce the other partner into engaging in oral or anal intercourse, sex with other people, or sex with inanimate things. In cases where the male is the abusive partner, he might not let the victim utilise birth control to prevent unwanted pregnancies and STDs.

    Rape and sexual battery are recognized as crimes by the law in several states. A victim of domestic abuse who does not have legal recourse under a particular statute may pursue a claim for battery or sexual battery under common law.

    Assault

    Numerous victims of domestic violence will be able to pursue assault claims. When a defendant takes action with the specific intent to cause the plaintiff to experience hurtful or offensive touch or the reasonable anticipation of such contact, the defendant is guilty of assault. 

    Instead of accepting a claim based on genuine concern, some courts demand that this fear of touch be reasonable.

    If the plaintiff does not have a reasonable fear of immediate harm or offensive touch because of the defendant’s behaviour or omissions, then the plaintiff cannot successfully establish an assault claim based on the defendant’s verbal threats alone. 

    Physical violence is a regular occurrence in toxic relationships. Abusers use intimidation and violence to gain control over their spouses. 97% of respondents in a research done in Pittsburgh said they had been intimidated by their violent partners, and twenty-five percent of the victims said they were threatened “frequently.” Perpetrators of domestic violence frequently make death and suicide threats to their intimate partners during episodes of verbal abuse. Displaying weapons, stalking, or driving dangerously while the victim is present or in the car are all examples of direct physical threats.

    Given the power, control, and abusive nature of the relationship, the behaviour that incites immediate fear of attack in the context of domestic violence might be subtle but exceptionally potent for a specific victim. The victim’s perception of the significance of the abuser’s actions is shaped by the victim’s history of abuse. If the offender has a history of abusive conduct, their yelling or threats are more likely to be taken seriously as a genuine threat of harmful or offensive contact.

    When someone has previously used violence against someone or someone else in a relationship, the threat of violence becomes much more real and urgent.

    False imprisonment

    There are several false imprisonment lawsuits being filed on behalf of many victims of domestic violence. When a defendant takes action with the intent to confine the plaintiff within boundaries determined by the defendant, when that action results in the plaintiff’s confinement, and when the plaintiff is aware of the confinement or suffers harm as a result of that confinement, then we have a case of false imprisonment.

    For the goal of false incarceration, one can use actual or threatened physical force or other forms of coercion to keep someone inside.

    In cases of domestic abuse, it is not uncommon for victims to be falsely imprisoned.

    Locking the victim in a closet, room, or the house; making her sit in a car, on the floor, or in one location for hours; forbidding her to leave the house; or refusing to give her keys to the house so that she is either automatically locked out if she leaves or restricted from leaving without the ability to lock the door are all examples of false imprisonment.

    A lengthy and persistent pattern of abuse may also give rise to a claim for false imprisonment on the part of the victim. It is not unusual for the abuser to continue the physical assaults for hours or even days, only stopping occasionally to sleep or drink. Due to the abuser’s (realised) threat of further violence, the victim is trapped in this situation.

    Stalking

    Some legal systems also allow victims of stalking to file a civil lawsuit against their attackers. As a result of incidents involving high-profile individuals, several states now have civil stalking statutes on the books.

    Given the prevalence of stalking in violent relationships, these legislation and common law claims for stalking are especially useful to victims of domestic abuse. When it comes to violent acts, stalking is only surpassed by assault in frequency among perpetrators of domestic abuse. Stalking occurs when an offender follows, watches, or otherwise observes a victim with the intent to harass, harm, or otherwise cause distress.

    Alabama

    Alabama prohibits stalking under Alabama Code Title 13A: Criminal Code, Chapter 6: Offences Involving Danger to the Person, Article 5: Stalking and Aggravated Stalking. Here are the four regulations that make stalking a crime:

    1. Stalking in the first degree- Follows or harasses another person with the intent to cause fear of death or significant physical harm and makes an overt or covert threat to injure or kill that person.
    2. Stalking in the second degree- Following, harassing, or interacting with another person or that person’s family or friends for an inappropriate purpose, causing mental or emotional injury to the victim or putting the victim in reasonable fear that his or her career is threatened, after having been told to stop doing so.
    3. Aggravated Stalking in the first degree- First-degree stalking with additional violation of a court injunction or order (e.g., a protection order).
    4. Aggravated Stalking in the second degree- Stalking in the second degree, constituting a violation of a court order or injunction.

    Alaska

    Sections 11.41.260 and 11.41.270 of the Alaska Code consider stalking to be a class A misdemeanour punishable by up to one year in prison and a $10,000 fine. However, the maximum term for first-degree stalking is five years in prison (depending on the specifics of the case).

    California

    According to Section 646.9 of the California Penal Code, stalking is illegal whenever the victim or their immediate family members are subjected to persistent and objectively dangerous forms of harassment. Orders of protection, or restraining orders, are frequently sought by victims of stalking. Stalkers who violate a restraining order face enhanced penalties or possibly additional charges, depending on the severity of the breach. A year in county jail and/or a $1,000 fine is punishable for this offence. 

    If the court decides to award probation or postpone the sentence, counselling must be completed unless good cause is shown. Punishment increases to 2, 3, or 5 years in state prison if the offender has a prior conviction for spousal or child violence, has violated a protective order, or has made terroristic threats.

    Florida

    Although several states have only recently made stalking a felony, it is now illegal in all 50 of them. According to Section 784.048 of the Florida Code, stalking is illegal when the victim is subjected to persistent and threatening behaviour. Former romantic partners and spouses frequently face charges for this offence.

    Restraining orders are a civil remedy for victims of stalking in the state of Florida (also called “orders of protection”). A restraining order is a court order that prohibits the stalker from contacting or following the victim in any way. 

    Kansas

    According to Section 21-5427 of the Kansas law, stalking occurs when an offender intentionally or recklessly engages in a pattern of behaviour toward a victim that causes the victim to fear for his or her life or the safety of his or her family.

    For stalking to be termed a “course of conduct,” two or more of the following behaviours would need to occur over time.

    • Endangering the victim’s life or the lives of those closest to them (parents, children, siblings, spouse, etc.)
    • Conducting further harassment by following, approaching, or even confronting the victim or their loved ones
    • Possessing or using information about the victim’s location to gain access to the victim’s or a family member’s residence, place of employment, school, or other likely places of habitation
    • Causing physical harm to the victim or his/her loved ones, including damaging their property
    • Putting something, directly or indirectly, on the victim’s or their family’s property.
    • Inflicting harm on the victim or the victim’s household pet
    • All forms of contact, including but not limited to the following: phone, mail, packages, internet, text, and instant message.

    As a Class A misdemeanour, stalking may get anyone up to a year in prison and a $2,500 fine. Sentences in Kansas are assigned using a sentencing grid that takes into account the offender’s prior record, the severity of the crime committed, whether or not a person was directly hurt (such as in the case of a rape or assault), and whether or not drugs were involved.

    Massachusetts

    Stalking is defined as a crime in Massachusetts’s penal code. One who stalks engages in an obvious and repeated pattern of unwanted, harassing, or threatening behaviour against another person, to the point where the targeted individual or their close family members begin to fear for their safety. As per Massachusetts General Laws Chapter 265, Section 43, stalking can result in a variety of possible criminal consequences, depending on the specifics of each case. Five years at most in state prison, $1,000 tops, two and a half years at most in a correctional institution, or no punishment at all.

    Nebraska

    Stalking is a misdemeanour the first time it happens, but it’s a Class IV felony punishable by up to five years in jail if it happens again within seven years after the first time, as per Section 28-311.02 of the Nebraska Code. 

    New York

    New York’s penal statute was groundbreaking because it established the key element of stalking: frequent harassment that escalates into a serious risk of physical harm. Stalking is defined as:

    • 4th degree- A person commits fourth-degree stalking if they knowingly and willfully engage in conduct that: puts the victim or a member of their immediate family in reasonable fear of physical harm; causes physical harm to the victim or a member of their immediate family; causes reasonable fear that the victim’s employment or business is threatened; or has no legitimate purpose.
    • 3rd degree- The offence is considered to be the same as the fourth degree when three or more victims are implicated or when a victim has a reasonable fear of physical harm or serious bodily injury.
    • 2nd degree- A second-degree offence has the same penalties as a third-degree offence if a weapon was used, if it was the offender’s second conviction in five years, or if the victim was 14 or younger.
    • 1st degree- First-degree assault is the same as third-degree or second-degree assault except that the victim was intentionally or recklessly harmed.

    Ohio

    The following actions constitute stalking, which is illegal under Ohio law:

    1. No individual shall knowingly engage in behaviour that reasonably frightens another into fearing for his or her bodily safety or causes emotional distress.
    2. No one is allowed to use a computer, computer network, computer program, or computer system to encourage or instigate another person to commit a pattern of malicious activity.

    Pennsylvania

    Repeated harassment that causes considerable mental distress is what constitutes stalking under Title 18, Section 2709.1 of the Pennsylvania law. In Pennsylvania, stalking is a first-degree misdemeanour. Repeated stalking of the same victim by the same offender is a third-degree crime.

    Separated or divorced couples frequently face charges of stalking from their former partners. Orders of protection, or restraining orders, are frequently sought by victims of stalking. A restraining order is a court document that orders the defendant to refrain from contacting or visiting the victim, as well as the victim’s home or place of employment.

    Texas

    Stalking is illegal under Section 42.072 of the Texas Penal Code when someone intentionally does something that another person would find threatening and that would make a reasonable person fear for their safety. As a third-degree crime, stalking can result in significant jail time if convicted. A second conviction for stalking raises the severity of the crime to that of a second-degree felony. If someone repeatedly and intentionally does the following things to a specific individual as part of a premeditated scheme or pattern of behaviour, they have committed the offence of stalking:

    1. Stalker knows or has reasonable grounds for believing the victim will see him as menacing;
    2. Causes fear;
    3. Would make a rational person apprehensive about the situation.

    Utah

    As per Section 76-5-106.5 of the Utah Code, stalking is a Class A misdemeanour:

    • 3rd-degree felony- If the offender has a prior conviction for stalking, has a conviction for an offence similar to stalking from another jurisdiction, or has a felony conviction in which the victim or a member of the victim’s family was a victim. 
    • 2nd-degree felony- If the offender (1) used a deadly weapon or other force, (2) has two or more prior convictions for stalking, (3) has two or more prior convictions in another jurisdiction for offences similar to stalking, (4) has two or more prior convictions for any combination of (2) and (3), or (5) has two or more prior convictions for felonies in which the victim was also a victim of felonies, then the victim is entitled to receive restitution.

    Virginia

    Stalking is illegal under Section 18.2-60.3 of the Code in the state of Virginia if the perpetrator’s repeated actions cause the victim or his or her family to feel threatened with physical harm, sexual assault, or death. Stalkers’ behaviours might range from overt threats to more subtle ones, such as consistently waiting for you in the parking lot of your place of employment. First-time stalking convictions in Virginia carry a misdemeanour penalty and result in an automatic restraining order being issued by the state.

    Stalking is a Class 6 felony punishable by up to five years in prison if you are convicted of a third stalking violation or related offences during the past five years.

    Washington

    Washington state law defines stalking as a misdemeanour for a first offence (barring aggravating circumstances), and a Class C felony for subsequent offences. A protection order for stalking can be filed against the offender in various cases.

    Intentional infliction of emotional distress and other claims

    The victims of domestic abuse frequently have valid claims for the tort of intentional infliction of emotional distress (IIED). If the defendant “intentionally or deliberately causes substantial emotional injury” to the plaintiff by “extreme and outrageous behaviour,” he is liable under IIED for emotional distress and any ensuing bodily harm.

    An extreme and outrageous act is one that “exceeds the boundaries typically permitted by civilised society, of a character that is especially likely to cause, and does induce, mental pain of a very serious kind.”

    The majority of successful IIED claims in the domestic violence setting have been brought by victims who suffered physical abuse or were threatened with violence.

    Defendants in these situations typically engage in unacceptable or awful behaviour with the express intent of causing the plaintiff serious emotional pain. While some courts have been more receptive to IIED claims against a spouse, others have been more hesitant. Stand-alone emotional harm is recognized in cases of IIED and negligent infliction of emotional distress, where the plaintiff can collect for emotional suffering without proving physical injury.

    Invasion of privacy, defamation and harassment are further examples of intentional torts that can be brought up in the context of domestic abuse. Some victims of domestic abuse may have a case for tortious infliction of a venereal disease. For example, if their custody or visitation rights were violated or if they were prevented from attending school, they might file a lawsuit for damages.

    If the abuser restricted the victim’s access to money or otherwise hindered the victim from becoming financially independent, the victim may have a claim for economic torts such as interference with contractual relations. If the abuser destroyed or sold the victim’s property, the victim may be entitled to file a claim for property torts such as conversion or trespass to chattels.

    This list of deliberate wrongdoings is not meant to be comprehensive. There might be grounds for a wrongful death claim if the victim’s death was caused by the abuser’s willful or reckless conduct. In addition, if the victim had a survival action against the abuser, their estate could be allowed to pursue that case.

    Intent for Intentional Torts and Recklessness and Negligence Claims

    All of the above causes of action are deliberate torts, with the exception of some wrongful death or survival cases. There must be intent for a tort to be considered intentional.  This means that the tortfeasor either intended to cause the harm or knew with a high degree of confidence that the harm would follow from the conduct. 

    Intentional tort claims can be made for the majority of domestic abuse incidents. When abusers do it on purpose, victims can pursue intentional tort claims rather than negligence lawsuits. Perpetrators of domestic abuse often employ violent acts as a means of controlling their victims. The couple’s actions are motivated by a desire “to punish, injure, or control” their significant other. Their actions are calculated in order to gain their partner’s approval and subjugation.

    Abusers are in charge of their actions, and they are fully conscious of their choices, even while they are using violence. A perpetrator of domestic violence gives himself permission to be violent and decides how far they will go with each act of violence. A real loss of control is significantly more likely to cause serious or fatal damage to the sufferer. It is a deliberate decision on the side of the abuser to resort to physical force against the victim. Abusers, whether at work or at home, never choose violence when they have a disagreement with someone else.

    Abusers make their decision to abuse ruthlessly and often take into account their own need for isolation from their families. A factor in this equation is the higher likelihood of abuse due to the private, isolated character of the household. The private domain of the family is less subject to societal oversight than the public arena, and the offender’s cost of abuse to an intimate partner is frequently far lower than the cost of violence to a stranger. It’s also possible that the abuser weighs the benefits of their behaviour toward their spouse against the costs and concludes that it’s worth it. The basis of tort law rests on the idea that people would look at the big picture, reflecting on the aims they are aiming to attain via their conduct, comparing those purposes to other conceivable purposes, and then modifying or abandoning them if necessary.

    Abusers’ calculations like these not only provide sufficient responsibility for deliberate torts but also for less culpable torts like carelessness and negligence. Recklessness claims (sometimes called deliberate or wanton conduct) result from the aforementioned forms of violence, typically in the framework of battery. If the court cannot establish intent for an intentional tort, the plaintiff may be allowed to proceed with a claim based on a lesser degree of guilt. Additionally, the plaintiff may have a better chance of recovering if they assert carelessness in their case. Claims based on negligence are frequently covered by insurance, whereas claims based on willful torts are typically not.

    Those who have suffered emotional distress as a result of domestic violence may also have a claim for negligent infliction of emotional distress (NIED). Generally speaking, NIED claims are accepted where a person experiences emotional distress due to concern for her own safety or due to seeing the significant bodily harm of a close family member. Liability for NIED due to fear for one’s safety is a common issue in cases of domestic abuse. However, if the harm is purely psychological, an NIED claim may be pursued. For actual physical harm, battery is the appropriate tort, while pain and suffering is the appropriate form of compensation.

    Claims against Third Parties 

    It’s also worth noting that domestic abuse victims may be able to sue third parties in tort for their injuries. Local governments and law enforcement organisations may be held liable for damages if they delay responding to reports of restraining order violations or violent incidents. There is also the possibility of tort liability for third parties with a “special connection” that creates an obligation. The special connection and its attendant obligation can apply to doctors, therapists, and clergy professionals who may have a duty to third parties, like domestic abuse victims.

    Landowners and tenants who are negligent in protecting their property from criminal activity may be held liable for damages under tort law. To give just one example, property owners might be held responsible for domestic abuse torts that take place on their premises. If a third party fails to take reasonable precautions to safeguard a victim from the abuser’s criminal activities, the victim may file a lawsuit against that party. This may aid the victim’s rehabilitation and inspire bystanders to intervene on their behalf when necessary.

    State-based claims for domestic violence

    While domestic abuse tort claims are still exceedingly uncommon, they have been formed in a few states and one municipality by statute or common law. The Violence Against Women Reauthorization Act, 2013, a civil remedy that some of these lawsuits seek to revive, is no longer available. California has adopted a particular tort of domestic violence, while New Jersey and Washington recognize the tort of “battered women’s syndrome.” New York City and Illinois both recognize allegations of assault motivated by gender.

    New Jersey

    The “battered women’s syndrome” legal claim for domestic abuse was upheld by a New Jersey trial court. Jean Marie Cusseaux, the plaintiff in Cusseaux v. Pickett (1994), said that her intimate partner, Wilson Pickett, Jr., caused her to suffer from “battered woman’s syndrome” throughout the course of their ten-year relationship. The plaintiff claimed that the defendant had a pattern of abusing and violently beating her, including repeatedly punching her in the face and fracturing her nose. He was also accused of attacking her with a heavy cooking pot and a huge Corningware dish.

    The court in Cusseaux essentially invented a new type of domestic abuse tort claim in the state of New Jersey by ruling that the plaintiff had a cognizable claim for battered syndrome.  The components of such a claim have been outlined by the court and are as follows:

    1. Engagement in a marital or domestic relationship;
    2. Chronic physical or mental abuse by the dominant spouse; the third is a history of either.
    3. The aforementioned abuse has resulted in ongoing bodily or mental harm to one or both parties during the relationship; and fourthly, the abuse has occurred at least once.
    4. The victim’s helplessness, in the past or at now, to take any action to ameliorate or modify the situation unilaterally.

    A similar proactive civil cause of action was upheld by the court, using many of the same reasons as the battered women’s syndrome defence utilised in criminal proceedings. The Appellate Division of the New Jersey Superior Court upheld the viability of a tort claim for battered woman’s syndrome in the case of Giovine v. Giovine (1995).

    Washington

    Similarly, “battered woman syndrome” is recognized as a tort in Washington State. In a case involving “battered woman syndrome,” the Superior Court of Washington State ruled in favour of the plaintiff.

    Theresa Jewett, the plaintiff in Jewett v. Jewett (1961), claimed that she was the victim of assault, battery, battered woman syndrome, iatrogenic injury, emotional distress, and outrage and that her husband, Theresa Jewett, was guilty of deceit/bigamy, negligent misrepresentation, breach of contract of marriage, abuse of the civil legal process, and wrongful initiation of civil proceedings. After the couple was married, Jewett claimed that defendant Michael Jewett began a systematic practice of severe mental and physical abuse. The plaintiff suffered severe neck and upper back injuries when the defendant hyperextended his head in revenge for the plaintiff calling the police.

    Another incident had the defendant throwing the plaintiff against a coffee table before repeatedly punching her in the face. Extremely serious facial fractures necessitated reconstructive surgery for the plaintiff. The plaintiff’s lawsuit details many instances of violence.

    The defendant’s request to have the plaintiff’s claim for battered woman syndrome dismissed was granted by the trial court. The court recognized the “extreme form of dependence” that victims of domestic violence suffer from. It was pointed out that the communication between the parties promotes both the maintenance of the connection and its escalation towards violence. Traditional legal remedies, such as filing civil cases for assault, battery, and intentional infliction of emotional distress (outrage), are effectively unavailable after the victim is trapped in the cycle due to statutes of limitations.

    New York City

    New York City’s Victims of Gender-Motivated Abuse Protection Act is a law that protects women against male perpetrators of domestic violence.

    The Administrative Code’s Civil Rights section includes the clause which grants victims of violence based on gender the opportunity to sue their attackers in private.

    The victim must prove that she was the target of a “crime of violence” and that the offender was “motivated by gender” in order to win under such a claim.

    Crimes of violence are defined in the code as “acts that would constitute a misdemeanour or felony against the person” or “against property as defined by state or federal law if the conduct presents a serious risk of physical injury to another, whether or not those acts have actually resulted in criminal charges, prosecution, or conviction.”

    An act of violence perpetrated because of gender or on the basis of gender and due, at least in part, to an animus based on the victim’s gender, as defined by the law.

    After establishing these two points, the injured party is entitled to compensatory and punitive damages, injunctive and declaratory relief, attorneys’ fees and expenses, and other remedies as a court may judge necessary.

    Illinois

    The Gender Violence Act of Illinois is another option for victims of domestic violence seeking a tort remedy.

    Although the Act’s scope extends beyond domestic violence, it was written with that issue in mind. The proposed act is framed as one that combats domestic violence and sexual abuse in the preamble to the bill. According to the preamble, “many women and children are harmed by gender-related violence, such as domestic abuse, which is disproportionately visited against women by males.” After stating that “it is known that current State and federal laws have not afforded enough remedies to women survivors of domestic abuse,” the Preamble goes on to argue that “it is imperative that this body act.”  This is followed by the statement that “women survivors of domestic abuse often have found laws against domestic violence utilised against them by their batterers.”

    The Illinois legislature plainly intended for the Act to provide a path to tort compensation for victims of domestic abuse, given the bill’s specific phrasing in terms of domestic violence. The Act defines domestic violence and other forms of violence based on a person’s gender as discrimination against women.

    California

    The state of California has created both a general domestic violence tort and a civil action for violence against women. The civil action for damages deriving from gender violence in California is quite similar to the provisions of the Illinois Gender Violence Act.

    For victims of domestic abuse in California, the “tort of domestic violence” offers civil remedies distinct from those available for other forms of gender-based violence.

    Under Section 1708.6 of the California Civil Code a person is guilty of domestic violence if the plaintiff is inflicted with damage as a result of abuse, and such abuse is done by a person who has a relation with the plaintiff as defined under law.. 

    Abuse is defined as the intentional or conscious act or attempt to cause physical harm to another person or puts that person in a situation where he or she has a legitimate apprehension that serious physical harm is about to happen to him or her.

    A liability under tort can be inflicted by proving that “spouse, former spouse, cohabitant, former cohabitant, or anyone with whom the suspect has had a child or is dating or was dating or was engaged.”

    The Husband-Wife relation

    The Married Women’s Emancipation Acts

    During the course of the 20th century, the legislatures of a number of states enacted a legislation known as the Married Women’s Emancipation Act in response to concerns regarding the development of new social theories and philosophies, and the expanding influence of the feminist movement. The purpose of these laws were to “liberate” or “free” married women from the restrictions of captivity so that they could be treated on equal footing with their husbands in all legal and contractual matters, as well as be able to keep property, sue and be sued in their own right, and vote.

    There is a diverse usage of the language employed in these statutes. In  fact, a few of the oldest laws were designed primarily for the purpose of protecting private property. As a result, it is not feasible to understand how these laws might influence the rights of a spouse to sue their partner for personal harm caused by the partner.

    Illinois is one of the few states with a law that protects spouses from being sued for wrongdoings done while they were being held captive. In Louisiana, a complaint about injuries sustained while held captive has been ruled illegal because of a law that says married women cannot sue their husbands except in certain divorce and property cases. In New York, however, a statute explicitly states that one spouse can sue the other for physical harm.

    Most state laws, though, do not lay clear limits in these types of instances. Instead, they just conclude that married women can sue independently for wrongs committed to them and can usually sue and be sued as though they were unmarried. In most of these states, the courts have decided that such acts do not so affect the common law as to authorise proceedings between spouses for personal torts. In a considerable minority, however, a contradictory outcome has been achieved.

    Therefore, the primary issue at hand is one of legislative interpretation. The judgments have been founded on basic principles of legislative construction in the context of the social theories and interests involved, while in other cases, the conclusions have hinged on some specific language in the individual act.

    The courts have said that, on the one hand, in reaching their decision, these provisions do not permit one spouse to sue the other for personal torts:

    1. By passing these laws, lawmakers only desired to dispose of the rule that a wife couldn’t take legal action without her husband joining her and let her sue on her own. They didn’t want to change the law by giving married women new reasons to sue where none existed before, as would happen in personal torts between spouses.
    2. Legislators did not aim to alter the essential structure of the marriage relationship by allowing actions between spouses for personal torts when they enacted such legislation, but rather to influence solely contract or property rights.
    3. The goal of these laws was to give married women the same legal protections as their husbands, thus, it seems to reason that if husbands can’t sue their wives for personal torts, wives shouldn’t be allowed to sue their husbands too.
    4. Statutes that contradict the common law must be interpreted as not changing the common law more than what is said or implied by the fact that they cover the whole topic. The Married Women’s Emancipation Acts do not suggest that spouses can sue each other for personal wrongs, and their permission isn’t implied either.

    However, the courts have reasoned as follows in rulings that The Married Woman’s Emancipation Acts do permit proceedings between spouses for personal torts:

    1. The common-law norm is based on the illusion of the legal identity of husband and wife, which such regulations aim to and successfully demolish.
    2. When the legislation made it clear that married women may file lawsuits as if they were single, it meant that they could sue anybody who had wronged them, including their spouses.
    3. These laws did more than simply make it such that married women were on an equal footing with their husbands. By its rules, it also provided them with the same rights and standing as single women.
    4. Because of their corrective nature, these laws require a broad interpretation.
    5. Since married women had a right in their persons, a suit for harm to their persons is a choice in action, and a choice in action is property; the law allowed married women to sue their husbands for personal torts where the case involved the women’s separate property.
    6. It’s absurd to think that lawmakers meant to let married women suit for property torts but not personal ones.

    Policy considerations

    A major portion of the judiciary has acknowledged torts affecting family relations as a social policy issue.

    The courts have argued that personal tort actions between spouses should not arise, and the following judicial statements are in favour of this view: 

    1. The approval of such behaviour would encourage and incite a breach in the peace that exists inside matrimonial relations as well as the tranquillity that exists within the household, both of which are essential to the preservation and security of the family unit as a whole.
    2. The approval of such actions would encourage people to file meritless lawsuits out of spite rather than on the basis of legitimate reasons. Furthermore, in situations where the defendant was covered by insurance, it would encourage conspiracy and fraud.
    3. Married individuals have access to proper and reasonable remedies for such wrongs owing to criminal and divorce laws, and these laws also adequately protect society’s interest in preventing such wrongs from occurring.
    4. The funds that were acquired through such legal action would be placed in the family treasury, and any party could use those assets for any domestic needs.
    5. In light of the nuanced character of the aforementioned policies and the challenges involved in formulating a regulation that is practical, this is the type of issue that needs to be delegated to the legislature.

    On the other hand, the judicial system has expressed support for the idea that such actions ought to be made lawful, including:

    1. There will be a reasonable course of action left to pursue in the event that a harmed spouse is unable to obtain damages in a tort action.
    2. Such actions will not disturb the tranquillity within homes; and rather they would serve to make an already strenuous situation even worse.
    3. In addition to filing civil cases, spouses also have the option of bringing tort claims for property damage. When it comes to wrongdoings committed by individuals, there is no rational basis for differentiation.

    Type of tort and insurance

     In light of the application of the no-liability rule, cases involving violence, carelessness, unlawful arrest, and various other torts have all been dismissed from court. In the case of Wright v. Wright, the court made it clear that the rule of no-liability applies regardless of whether the claim was founded on negligence, intent, wanton, or malicious action. In contrast, the court in an Oregon case stated, “We hold that when a husband intentionally abuses his wife, the peace and harmony of the home has been so injured that there is no chance for an action for damages to make it worse.” This indicates that the plaintiff is permitted to file a lawsuit. 

    The courts have cited concerns where allowing such proceedings might promote collusive suits as another justification for upholding the rule of no-liability in cases where the defendant is covered by insurance.  Some courts have ruled that such lawsuits can be brought forward, stating that the risk of collusion is not any higher than it would be in any other type of case, and that this argument cannot be used to avoid culpability.

    Premarital torts

    In states that still use the “spousal disability rule,” courts have, for the most part, decided that it applies to both wrongs done before and during marriage. The reasoning behind these decisions is mostly the same as stated about wrongs done while a person was in captivity. Some courts have said that the problem is more than just a matter of procedure. They have said that the unity that comes from marriage takes away any right to sue that existed before the marriage.

    However, in North Carolina, a court has ruled that the rule of disability does not apply to a premarital tort because marriage does not change a woman’s liability for tort. A decision of the Supreme Court of Missouri upheld the right of a wife to sue her husband for a personal tort arising from a car accident that happened before the couple got married.

    Effect of invalidity of marriage or annulment

    An Indiana court ruled that a wife can sue her husband for seducing her before marriage because the cohabitation was illegal and the common rule of spousal infirmity did not apply. There are also a number of court decisions that have held that the ban on lawsuits between spouses while in captivity does not change just because the marriage was annulled.

    Effect of divorce

    The law of incapacity does not cover wrongs done after the divorce is finalised. A court in California has decided that the rule of impairment does not apply when a judgement on divorce has been made but is not yet final. Nevertheless, a similar decision in the District of Columbia ruled that a wife could sue her husband for a wrongdoing he did between the period a divorce was granted and the date it took effect.

    Courts that follow the common-law rule on torts related to captivity have stated that the applicability of the rule does not change because of a divorce between two parties. This is due to the lack of reason to sue during captivity, and a divorce does not amount to a cause of action to sue when there did not exist one at the time the events in issue took place. The courts have also agreed with the argument that the divorce decision ends all disputes between the former spouses.

    Judicial trends

    The courts that have consistently used the common law rule of disability and the courts that have consistently taken the opposite view have both shown little willingness to significantly alter their judgments. Furthermore, common law courts haven’t displayed much willingness to restrict the rule’s scope. The court has only clearly shifted its position once, when it allowed a personal tort lawsuit involving spouses to proceed against its own precedents under the handicap rule.

    There have only been two instances where lawmakers have moved against what the courts have done in the past. In New York, a law was passed that specifically allowed these matters, while in Illinois, a law was passed that specifically forbade them..

    The parent-child relation

    Up until the year 1891, there were no English or American cases that had directly addressed the question of whether or not a minor, under the supervision of their parents is permitted to bring a personal tort action against a parent. The absence of a legally binding opinion has been considered by multiple courts as proof that such an activity was not accepted under common law. Some believe that the fact that such a rule does not exist is evidence that it was never accepted under common law.

    However, a court in Mississippi ruled in 1891 that a minor may not sue his or her parents for personal torts. A judge ruled as follows: “No such action may be sustained so long as the parent has a duty to care for, lead, and control the child and the youngster has a duty to help, comfort, and obey the parent. A minor’s right to appear in court to establish a claim to legal relief for personal injuries sustained at the hands of a parent is precluded by public policy intended to protect the peace of families and the public’s best interests. All a child has a right to ask for is protection from parental aggression and wrongdoing, and the state will provide that protection through its criminal laws.”

    In 1903, the Supreme Court of Tennessee upheld a lower court’s decision in a case involving a minor child who sued her father and step-mother for cruel and inhuman treatment that the minor girl had allegedly suffered at the hands of the step-mother with the consent of the father.

    In another controversial Washington case decided in 1905, a daughter sued her father for rape, but was denied damages because of the same reason. 

    On the basis of these instances and the assertions made in their favour, the vast majority of American courts have concluded that young children cannot file personal injury claims against their parents. The principle behind the rule is not that a parent does not owe any responsibility to their child; rather, the principle behind the rule is that the child does not have the right under law to take legal action against the parent for any injuries caused by the parent.

    Policy consideration

    The courts have used a number of public policy reasons to support the rule that says a child cannot sue their parents.  One of the most discussed and debated ideas is that allowing this kind of conduct would disrupt the peace and tranquillity of the family, which is important for a well-ordered society. Furthermore, the idea that doing so would weaken parental authority is often mentioned as a policy proposal that needs to be dealt with.

    It has been argued in some courts that taking money out of a shared family bank account to compensate one family member would be unfair to the other members of the family.

    Several courts have ruled that minors are adequately protected by both criminal statutes and the writ of habeas corpus (an order compelling the detainer to produce the prisoner in court so the judge can hear the cause for the detainee’s custody). 

    Several courts have decided that allowing such conduct when the parent is covered by liability insurance would encourage fraud and malice. Others have stated that, given the realities of modern family life, it is very important to protect parents from lawsuits regarding their role as parents. It has been suggested that these claims should not be entertained and must be dismissed due to the difficulty of assigning compensation such that the father does not profit from his own wrong. 

    The Supreme Court of Washington’s analysis in Borst v. Borst (1952), where one of the most thorough and well-thought-out interpretations by courts regarding these laws is that the rule of disability was qualified and limited to apply mostly to certain torts arising from the performance of parental duties.

    Analogies to Actions Between Husband and Wife

    Some courts have maintained that a minor’s inability to sue his or her parents is the same as a married couple’s inability to sue each other for personal torts, and that the same policy that prevents married couples from suing each other for personal torts should also prevent minors from suing their parents. Even though the same policy concerns apply to both types of actions, the rule of incapacity for personal torts between spouses is based on the common law’s procedural and substantive difficulties, but the parent-child action does not have similar problems.

    Effect of Additional Relationship

    Several courts have qualified the rule of disability because of additional relationships between the parent and child, such as master and servant or carrier and passenger, or because the tort arose from the parent’s commercial activity. The justification for this position is that the parent-child relationship is incidental and should not be taken into account for evaluating responsibility when the tort stems from another relationship. In multiple cases addressing the relationship between a carrier and a passenger, a minor child passenger was allowed permission to sue the parent carrier. In these decisions, the courts made it plain that parental rights and obligations are distinct from those that the law imposes on everyone in their dealings with others.

    The presence of a master-servant relation between the parties was one of the key reasons why the court, in the seminal case of Dunlap v. Dunlap (1827), ruled that a child may sue his or her father. As the damage occurred on the job, the court concluded that the parent-master assumed the master’s obligation for the child-servant by purchasing liability insurance.

    In a number of decisions, it has been argued that lawsuits seeking compensation for injuries experienced by a child as a result of the negligent operation of the family car should be allowed because the breach of duty does not impact the parent-child connection. Yet, courts have not been especially sympathetic to such arguments.

    Certain prominent instances provide strong justification for the court’s decision to accept parental tort actions that otherwise would have been dismissed because they arose from the parent’s commercial operations rather than the parent’s discharge of parental duties.

    Effect of character of tort

    Most courts have agreed with the rule that an individual who has not attained the legal age cannot legally sue their parents for negligence. Nevertheless, some courts have said that actions based on a parent’s intentional and malicious wrongdoing could be supported, mainly because the parent gives up their parental role by acting in this manner. Similar decisions have also made it clear that the policy of promoting peace and harmony in the family cannot be used in these situations because the parent’s actions have already upset family peace and harmony.

    When a parent uses his or her authority to punish or discipline a child, courts have often ruled that the child has no means of receiving compensation for the harm inflicted.

    Nevertheless, some courts have held that a child can sue for damages when a father employs his authority to discipline the child in an abusive manner. Many people view that a child cannot sue his or her parents for damages, even if the punishment is harsh and violent.

    Effect of emancipation

    A legally emancipated minor is free to sue their parents for any personal torts they may have committed. There must have been a total breaking of the “filial connections,” according to certain courts.  “Filial connection” here means being or appearing to be a child or offspring of the parents. However, the courts have maintained that a person’s right to maintain an action must be decided as of the time of the unlawful conduct and that the mere fact of emancipation cannot create a right of action where none existed before emancipation.

    Waiver of defence by parent

    A parent may try to circumvent the rule of disability by waiving either the defence itself or any stake in any recovery in circumstances where a child has filed suit against the parent and the parent is shielded by liability insurance and is defended by the insurance company. The courts ruled in such cases that there was no cause of action since the regulation was substantial and could not be waived.

    Conclusion

    A rule that absolves family members from the responsibility for personal torts committed by other family members and a system that allows family members to recover in all such circumstances, fail to provide adequate protection for the interest of the society.

    In order for any exception to the general principles of the law of personal torts to be considered valid, it is necessary that such exception is ingrained into the very fabric of human society.

    In light of this, the following considerations are proposed to be logical and accepted, as they define and protect the interests of the society:

    1. Any activity that is based on behaviour and cannot be linked to any family relation, but can be attributed to some other relation ought to be permitted in such a situation. 
    2. The plaintiff should be granted legal recourse If the plaintiff is able to prove that the defendant’s actions were intentional, deceitful, or driven by pure malice. 
    3. If the action is based on a negligent act linked to a family relation, then such an action must be barred.

    The necessity of proximity in family relations, the issues that come along with it, and the societal interests that arise from the proximity have resulted in the formulation of these rules. Thus, these rules should not be applied solely on the basis of whether two people are related by blood or marriage, but rather on the basis of whether or not the two parties actually shared the proximity in a family relation during the act or omission that transpired in question.

    The rules that exist today are insufficient because they are largely based on obsolete public policy views and common law concepts. The established rules are not derived primarily from statutory sources in the event of conduct between a husband and wife. It is said that “the common law is not hard and inflexible, a creature dead to all surrounding and changing circumstances,” although the courts can adapt to as per the requirement of the situation. The common law is not a set of basic rules, but rather a living organism that grows and evolves in tandem with the nation’s development.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    Is there an affirmative tortious duty that parents owe towards their minor children, or whether it should be limited to custodial parents?

    The question is crucial in a more general sense due to the high rate of divorce and remarriage in the United States, which has also led to a great variety in child custody arrangement among such families.

    Some courts have ruled that the absence of parental custody is a significant factor to take into consideration when deciding whether or not a parent can be held legally responsible for any injury inflicted by their child to a third party. Due to this reason, courts have interpreted that “imposing a duty to monitor upon a non-custodial parent would unnecessarily insert further stress into the domestic relations arena, given the difficulties and emotion that sometimes accompanies custody agreements.” Accordingly, one court came to a conclusion that a divorced father could not be held accountable for his child’s negligence to prevent his son from shooting another minor individual with a BB pistol while the son was in his mother’s custody. However, factors related to legal custody seem less persuasive when the question is whether help should be provided to prevent substantial injury to a young child, as opposed to whether the child should be regulated to prevent harm to other parties. Whoever has knowledge of the facts proving the necessity for action is the one who must do it, regardless of who has custody of the child at the moment. Any parent who does not have legal custody of their child, but witnesses their child being inflicted with injury, is obligated to assist and protect the child.

    Whether the cause of action between a parent and a minor be given differential treatment when compared to that between ordinary persons?

    In light of the proximity between parties, acts and omissions that would be considered as torts in any ordinary situation, would not be treated as wrong. It would not be considered ‘battery’ even if an individual were to touch another person without consent. Further, in order to meet the reasonable care requirement, the relationship will always affect the extent of care required..

    The norms of behaviour practised at home is completely different from those practised in public. It is not practical to consider a child to take responsibility for managing a family in the same manner as a married couple would, since the child does not enter into such a relationship voluntarily. However, considering the fact that the father is also in the relationship against his choice, he should not be compelled with a higher standard of responsibility which is greater than his own capabilities, and must also not be imposed with a greater obligation to any family member greater than his own.

    The law requires raising and disciplining the child and gives the right to punish the child and set a course of behaviour that will aid their development and growth due to the fact that there must be plenty of room for discretion, and acting on that discretion should be facilitated.

    This is not a part of the relationship between a husband and wife, so it seems to be a reasonable criterion for differentiation. Irrespective of the methods used by the father to get his child to compel compliance, the father has the right to correct his child’s behaviour as part of his duty as a parent. This right and responsibility are part of the father’s responsibility to change the way the child behaves. So, a minor who gets a temporary personal injury that doesn’t affect his or her ability to work after the age of minority or adds to the burden of maintenance of the child can’t usually result in monetary loss because of it.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Aggravated assault under United States Law

    Aggravated assault under United States Law

    This article is written by Sneha Mahawar. This article includes the elements, penalties, defenses, degrees, and differences between assault and battery. 

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction 

    The term “assault” has been derived from two Latin terms, “ad” and “salire,” which mean “towards” and “to leap or jump,” respectively. According to tort, assault is an act that causes someone to apprehend imminent bodily harm. It is an act that causes fear in the mind of another person without any kind of physical contact. Assault is commonly defined as a deliberate act that is intended to cause apprehension or fear in the mind of the victim. This states that the person committing the act need not have made any physical contact with the sufferer. 

    As per the FBI’s Uniform Crime Reporting (UCR) Program, “Aggravated assault is an unlawful attack by one person upon another for the purpose of inflicting severe or aggravated bodily injury.” According to the UCR Program, aggravated assault involves the use of a weapon or other methods that can result in death or cause serious bodily harm. Aggravated assaults are where a gun, knife, or other weapon is displayed or threatened to be used that would probably cause serious injury. When burglaries and aggravated assaults occur simultaneously, the crime is classified as robbery. 

    In the US, an estimated 821,182 aggravated assaults occurred nationwide in 2019. In comparison to the 2018 estimate and the 2010 estimate, the estimated number of aggravated assaults increased by 1.3 percent and 5.0 percent, respectively.

    Under US Law, degrees of assault are mainly of three degrees, i.e., First Degree Assault, Second Degree Assault, and Third Degree Assault. But it may vary from state to state. In some states, there is also a fourth-degree assault. Under what degree an act of assault will fall depends upon a case’s circumstances. An act of assault can be done by a person without laying a hand on the other person. It is a voluntary act committed by the offender.

    Elements that made the assault “aggravated”

    The prosecutor must establish all factors of the crime, including the act of assault and the factors that made the assault “aggravated,” beyond a reasonable doubt in order to secure a conviction for aggravated assault. Charges may be dropped or reduced from aggravated to simple assault if the assault or “aggravating” elements are not proven.

    The prosecution must demonstrate that the defendant either attempted a physical attack or purposefully threatened an attack and made the victim apprehensive. Additionally, the prosecution must show that the defendant used a dangerous weapon, caused severe injuries, conducted the assault in support of another serious crime, or specifically targeted a victim who belonged to a protected class.

    Aggravated assault involves intentionally using or threatening to use violence or force against another where-

    • the assault causes severe or significant bodily harm;
    • the attacker possessed or used a deadly weapon; or
    • the victim belonged to a class that was protected.

    The aggravated assault caused severe or significant bodily harm

    When someone threatens or inflicts mild to severe bodily harm, such as bruising, soreness, or a cut lip, simple assault charges may be brought. However, when a crime poses a risk of death or causes serious, significant, or considerable bodily harm, aggravating penalties are inflicted. Aggravated assault is said to have taken place when injuries must be permanent, life-threatening, significant enough to inflict long-term pain, require several stitches, or necessitate surgery in order to qualify as severe assault. Aggravated assault also includes injuries that leave behind lasting scars, a limp, or the loss of physical function.

    Aggravated assault where the attacker used or possessed a deadly weapon

    If the assailant had a weapon and threatened to use it or actually used it during the assault, he could be charged with aggravated assault under the laws of the state. Further, a state may distinguish between simple assault with a deadly weapon and aggravated assault with a deadly weapon. A weapon that has the potential to kill or seriously injure someone is considered deadly. By definition, deadly weapons are those that can cause great bodily harm, such as a gun and a large knife. When used in a way that poses a severe risk of death or serious physical harm, other objects, including rocks, stones, or even a human body part, can qualify as dangerous weapons.

    Aggravated assault where the victim belonged to a class that was protected

    If the victim belongs to a protected class, several states consider a simple assault to be an aggravated assault. Typically, these protected victims are those who hold sensitive or risky jobs, such as first responders, judges, inmates, and jail staff. In some states, there are additional vulnerable victims, such as elderly people or people targeted because of bias or hatred.

    Penalties for aggravated assault

    Penalties for aggravated assault vary from the legislation of state to state and the circumstances of the crime. In general, aggravated assault is a felony punishable by a minimum of 1–5 years in prison and a maximum of a life term in prison. While awarding a punishment or delivering a verdict, the judges also take into account the circumstances of the crime, the victim, the injury caused, the defendant’s past record, and repentance. A first-time offender will normally receive a sentence at the low end of the range, while a repeat offender will typically receive a sentence at the high end. Usually, the severity of the punishment increases with the severity of the harm or injury inflicted.

    Aggravated assault carries very serious charges in every state of the US; however, the penalties vary from state to state. The severity of the assault and the victim’s injuries determine the appropriate penalties. A person convicted of aggravated assault may be charged with a felony in some states and a misdemeanor in others. For less serious offenses of aggravated assault, the minimum fine in some states is $150, while the maximum jail sentence is one year. However, for more serious offenses and accusations of aggravated assault, convictions can result in fines of approximately $10,000 and up to 15 years in prison in states that prosecute more vigorously. 

    Based on the suspect’s level of repentance and whether or not they have a criminal background, sentences may vary. The sentence for an aggravated assault conviction might also be impacted by the severity of the victim’s injuries and the weapon involved. Penalty not only refers to imprisonment and fines but also includes loss of the ability to possess a weapon, paying of costs and court fees, compulsory anger management sessions, probation, electronic monitoring, etc. 

    An offense of aggravated assault is a criminal offense and would have significant lifetime repercussions and consequences on the offender’s life. For instance, it would be extremely difficult for the offender to get hired by any good firm as most reputable institutions will not hire an individual with a criminal record, specifically if the individual was convicted of a felony.

    Many states in the US classify felonies into subcategories such as A, B, and C classes or 1, 2, and 3 levels in order to determine penalties award sentences. Other states determine penalties on a crime-by-crime basis, and one can find the punishment and penalty specified for the criminal act in the criminal legislation. Some states also undertake a hybrid approach by classifying offenses as either first, second, or third-degree or as unclassified.

    Classification of penalties by class, level, or degree for aggravated assault

    Class A, Class 1 and Level 1 felonies

    Under this category, Class A, Class 1, and Level 1 felonies may be imposed with the death penalty or life in prison in various states. However, other states, on the other hand, adopt Class A, Class 1, and Level 1 felonies to impose the longest prison term in years, such as 30 to 40 years in prison.

    Class B, Class 2 and Level 2 felonies

    Under this category, Class B, Class 2, and Level 2 felonies, the actual penalty imposed is based on a variety of factors such as circumstances of the crime, the victim, injury caused, the defendant’s past record, and repentance. When a penalty has to be imposed, judges have a great deal of discretion and can generally impose any term up to the maximum permitted by the law of that state of the country. In Class B, Class 2, or Level 2 felony carries a maximum sentence of 35 years in prison.

    Class C, Class 3 and Level 3 felonies

    Under this category, Class C, Class 3, and Level 3 felonies, a sentence handed out by a judge is based on a variety of factors, such as circumstances of the crime, the victim, injury caused, the defendant’s past record, and repentance. Class C, Class 3, or Level 3 felony carries a maximum sentence of 10–15 years in prison.

    Class D, Class 4 and Level 4 felonies 

    Under this category, Class D, Class 4, and Level 4 felonies, a sentence handed out by a judge is based on a variety of factors such as circumstances of the crime, the victim, injury caused, the defendant’s past record, and repentance. Class D, Class 4, or Level 4 felony carries a maximum sentence of 10 years in prison.

    Class E, Class 5 and Level 5 felonies

    Under this category, Class E, Class 5, and Level 5 felonies, a sentence handed out by a judge is based on a variety of factors such as circumstances of the crime, the victim, injury caused, the defendant’s past record, and repentance. Class E, Class 5, and Level 5 felonies carry a maximum prison sentence of only 1 to 5 years.

    Penalties on a crime-by-crime basis

    In US states, the punishment and sentence stipulated for each crime are listed in the criminal statute of several states where the penalty is decided on a crime-by-crime basis. For instance, a statute against arson would state that anyone found guilty of the crime is subject to a maximum sentence of 20 years in prison.

    A penalty by hybrid approaches

    Some states in the US also undertake a hybrid approach by classifying offenses as either first, second, or third-degree or as unclassified. A hybrid approach is the perfect combination of both felony penalties by class, level, or degree and felony penalty on a crime-by-crime basis. Under this category, states subcategories class, level and degree for most offenses and also list the punishment and sentence for some crimes in the statutes defining such criminal acts.

    Will aggravated assault result in jail or prison time

    The terms, jail and prison, are two very distinct terminologies of the criminal justice system. Individuals who are on trial or detained for being a suspect or are serving sentences of less than a year are often confined in jails, while criminal offenders serving sentences of more than a year are generally confined in prisons. Jails serve primarily as a place to lock people away on a temporary basis, whereas prisons are to detain a criminal offender for a long term.

    While awarding a punishment or delivering a verdict, the judges also take into account the defenses raised by the defendant at a trial, such as circumstances of the crime, the victim, injury caused, the type of weapon used, the defendant’s past criminal record, and repentance. In some scenarios, the judges also take into consideration the background of the victim and the victim’s relationship with the accused. The duration of the sentence and whether any part of it can be served on probation rather than in prison are left up to the judge’s discretion. However, because aggravated assault is a violent offense, the majority of those found guilty will serve time in jail or prison.

    Defenses available to all criminal defendants in an aggravated assault case

    Alibi defense

    An alibi defense is one based on evidence that a defendant was not present at the scene of the crime when it happened, that the accused was elsewhere, and so could not be the guilty. To establish an alibi defense, the defense can summon witnesses to the stand and provide evidence during the trial.

    Self defense

    Self defense is the pleading made by the defendant where the defendant claims that the alleged victim initiated the conflict and that the defendant was defending himself against the attack by the alleged victim.

    Protection of another 

    The defendant claims that the alleged victim initiated the conflict and that the defendant was protecting other indiviadual/s against the attack by the alleged victim. Thus, the defendant made a move against the alleged victim  for the protection of others and not with the intention to cause any harm or injury.

    Accident

    According to the general rule of criminal law, a person cannot be convicted for a crime that was unintentional. However, the prosecution must establish that the defendant acted accidentally and without mens rea, or malicious intent. In accordance with the general rule, accidents are not considered to be assaults; nevertheless, intentional, knowingly conducted, or reckless acts may be. The prosecution must show that the defendant assaulted the victim intentionally, knowingly, or recklessly.

    For example, if someone purposefully shoved someone, even though they had no intention of injuring them, that person most likely committed assault.

    The victim made the first move 

    The defendant contends that the victim initiated the dispute and suffered injuries as a result of that dispute. Here, the prosecutor must establish that the victim had possession of a weapon, or made the initial threat, or struck the initial blow.

    Intoxication 

    Intoxication is used as a legal defense by the defendant in certain circumstances because it hinders a person’s ability to act as a prudent man. Furthermore, the defendant must have no intention of doing such an act. However, intoxication should not be voluntary, which means that the defendant should not have voluntarily agreed to be intoxicated. In addition, he should not be aware that he was given an intoxicating substance.

    Lack of evidence 

    If there is insufficient evidence to support the alleged victim’s claim, the accused cannot be convicted. In such circumstances, lack of evidence might be used as a legal defense.

    Difference between assault and battery

    Historically, battery and assault were considered to be separate offenses since, in a battery, the victim had to be physically struck or subjected to inappropriate touch. A battery is an “executed” assault in this perspective. The term “assault and battery” has become as common as “salt and pepper,” which is an indication that many modern statutes do not differentiate between the two offenses. Nowadays, offenses involving actual physical violence are often referred to as assaults in legislation. 

    However, battery and assault are two separate but strongly linked offenses, with assault being an act that puts another person in immediate fear of bodily injury and battery being the unlawful use of physical force against another.

    Basis of distinction Assault Battery 
    Meaning Assault is a deliberate act that is intended to cause apprehension or fear in the mind of the victim.Battery is an unlawful use of physical force against another.
    Physical contact There is no need for physical contact.There must be physical contact.
    Intent To cause apprehension or fear in the mind of the victim.To injure or harm the victim. 

    Difference between aggravated assault and assault

    A person who intentionally harms another is guilty of assault, assault and battery, and aggravated assault. Ordinarily, any offense that involves a physical assault or even the threat of one is categorized as either an assault, a battery, or both. An assault may qualify as aggravated assault depending on the severity of the assault or the kind of weapon used. According to the severity of the harm caused, many states categorize assaults as either simple or aggravated in their respective criminal statutes.

    Basis of distinction Assault Aggravated assault
    Meaning Assault is a deliberate act that is intended to cause apprehension or fear in the mind of the victim.Aggravated assault is an unlawful attack by one person upon another for the purpose of inflicting severe or aggravated bodily injury.
    Classification Assaults are classified as misdemeanors.Aggravated assaults are classified as felonies.
    Punishment and penaltyAssault is a criminal offense for which a penalty of a small fine and punishment of little to no jail time may be imposed.Aggravated assault is a criminal offense  for which a huge penalty and punishment of lengthy prison sentences may be imposed.
    Nature Assault includes minor injuries, creating fear in the mind, touching, and threatening words or behavior.Aggravated assault includes serious injuries or the use of weapons to cause injury. 
    Example A person lifting his or her fist towards another as if to strike shall be considered assault even if he or she does not actually strike or injure another.Late at night, a lady is walking alone when a man suddenly appears in front of her and takes her into the bushes. The man punches her several times and starts ripping her clothes. Fortunately, the lady strikes the man with a rock and flees to safety. Because the circumstances indicate that the man assaulted the lady with the purpose to rape her, he is guilty of aggravated assault.

    What makes an assault an aggravated assault

    Prosecutors may charge someone with assault or aggravated assault depending on:-

    •  how the victim was injured;
    •  severity of the injuries.

    A person may be charged with assault for intentionally causing injury to someone or for threatening to injure someone. However, if a person used a “deadly weapon” while threatening injury, it would likely elevate the charge to an aggravated assault. A person may be charged with aggravated assault for inflicting serious bodily injury or threatening someone with a deadly weapon.

    A simple assault charge can be elevated to an aggravated assault charge  in the instance of a victim who is a peace officer, such as a police officer or a firefighter. In addition, an attack on a pregnant woman may be elevated to aggravated assault.

    Judges have some discretion in determining a specific sentence. A lower sentence entails that the court articulate “mitigating” circumstances, whereas a higher sentence necessitates the establishment of “aggravating” factors.

    Aggravating factors 

    • Prior convictions
    • Vulnerable victim
    • Weapon 
    • Hate crime
    • Severe injury 
    • Planned offense  

    Mitigating/Extenuating circumstances 

    • No prior criminal record
    • Extreme mental or emotional disturbance at the time of the crime
    • Belief that the crime was justified
    • Small role in the crime
    • Old age or minor
    • Act under threat or force

    Degrees of aggravated assault

    If the crime took place with criminal intent and premeditation, it is generally defined as first-degree aggravated assault. Whereas second-degree aggravated assault is referred to assaults that are carried out without intent, i.e., malice. Charges of third-degree and fourth-degree aggravated assault may be brought for less serious crimes, such as when the accused aims to cause the victim substantial rather than serious physical harm.

    First Degree

    An intentional act, including prior planning by the offender, is first-degree aggravated assault. The offender must have intended to cause grave bodily harm or have made an attempt to do so. When someone willfully uses a deadly weapon to inflict significant injury or death to another person, it is considered an aggravated assault in the first degree. A criminal may also face first-degree aggravated assault charges if they expose, administer, or transmit poison, HIV, or other dangerous material to any individual.

    Second Degree

    Second-degree aggravated assault is the legal term for intentional conduct without prior planning. This considers the offender’s mental condition at the scene of the assault. A few instances that fall under the broad definition of second-degree assault are strangling another individual, hurting an unborn child, delivering poison with the intent to injure, etc. A defendant must act with the intent to assault and recklessly cause serious bodily damage in order to be charged with second-degree assault.

    Third Degree

    Third-degree assault is regarded as a wobbler offense in some US states. The expression “wobbler offense” refers to crimes that, based on the circumstances of the particular case, may be charged as either felonies or misdemeanors. In a maximum number of cases related to aggravated assault of the third degree, the prosecutor decides whether to charge the defendant with a felony or a misdemeanor.

    Third-degree assault is regarded as the least serious form of aggravated assault under US law because it calls for no premeditated conduct. Repeat assault charges, which could have major repercussions, are some circumstances that could make a third-degree assault accusation into a felony offense. In other cases, a defendant is typically charged with assault in the third degree when they assault a public worker, such as a police officer, bus driver, nurse, court employee, or firefighter. Assault in the third degree occurs when a public servant is attacked while performing their official duties, such as driving a school bus or maintaining peace.

    Fourth Degree

    When someone attempts to physically hurt another person and, as a result, establishes contact that the victim finds offensive, the act is classified as a fourth-degree assault. The most frequent assault charges a person may encounter are those of the fourth degree. A person may also be prosecuted with 4th-degree assault if they accuse someone else of domestic violence, making minor threats of harm, or making the victim fear for their life.

    A 4th-degree assault charge is brought against a person when they are alleged to have assaulted a particular group of persons. Most people are under the assumption that this is a felony by default. However, unless there is proof of a specific level of harm, it is presumed that it is a gross misdemeanor. The least serious assault charge one can get is 4th-degree assault. It might, however, have serious repercussions. In a nutshell, a 4th-degree assault is any assault where there is demonstrable harm to a member of a protected class.

    Aggravated assault laws by states of US

    Alabama 

    When someone willfully, recklessly, or negligently causes physical harm to another person, it is termed as an assault in Alabama. The risk and severity of the harm involved are considered when the state distinguishes between misdemeanor and felony assaults. In Alabama, felony assault is classified as either a first- or second-degree offense, and misdemeanor assault is classified as a third-degree offense.

    Alaska

    When someone deliberately or carelessly causes physical harm to another person, it is considered an assault in Alaska. The state distinguishes between misdemeanors and felony assaults, the latter is more serious. In Alaska, felony assault is broken down into three categories: 

    • assault in the first degree; 
    • assault in the second degree; and 
    • assault in the third degree;
    • fourth-degree assault is regarded as a misdemeanor.

    Arizona 

    In Arizona, an individual is regarded as an aggravated assaulter when he commits misdemeanor assault plus one of the following:

    • causing major physical injury to another individual;
    • usage of a deadly weapon or any other kind of hazardous tool while committing the crime;
    • using any kind of force that results in a body part being injured, a body part being significantly impaired, or a body part being temporarily but significantly disfigured;
    • trespassing with the intention to commit the assault; 
    • assaulting a minor i.e., 15 years old with a weapon while the assaulter is at least of 18 years; 
    • intentionally interfering with a protective order by making a physical contact with another indiviadual with the motive to injure, insult, or provoke them;
    • attempting to obtain control of certain officers’ firearms, weapons, or implements is a form of aggravated assault, if the defendant knows or has reason to believe that the individual is an officer and the officer is performing official duties;
    • assaulting an individual while jailed or under one‘s custody who works for the state department of corrections, the department of juvenile corrections, a law enforcement agency, or a county or city jail or detention facility, provided the defendant is aware of or has a reasonable belief that the victim is acting in the course of their employment;
    • if the assault is the result of the victim’s official obligations, the offense is still classified as aggravated assault. For instance, waiting until a police officer is “off-duty” before punching him or her in retribution for a speeding ticket is still constituted as aggravated assault.

    Arkansas 

    An assault in Arkansas occurs when a person willfully causes a victim to fear immediate harm or engages in conduct that puts another person in danger. If the conduct causes physical harm, Arkansas considers it a battery.

    Assault is defined in Arkansas as any purposeful conduct that causes the victim to fear, or puts the victim in danger of imminent physical harm. The more significant the potential injury, the harsher the penalty. The facts of the case determine whether an assault can be charged as a felony or a misdemeanor.

    California 

    In California, assault is defined as an intentional attempt to physically injure another or a hostile or threatening act or speech that gives the other person the impression that they are about to be attacked. However, there is no actual physical contact between the offender and the victim in such an offense.

    In California, someone who commits a simple assault or battery is normally prosecuted with a misdemeanor, while certain assault and battery charges might be tried as either a misdemeanor or a felony at the prosecutor’s discretion. When a simple assault or battery is prosecuted as a felony, the court has the authority to reduce the crime to a misdemeanor during the course of the prosecution.

    Colorado

    In Colorado, there are three levels of assault, but only the first and second levels are serious enough to be deemed aggravated assault. Both are felonies, while third-degree assault is a misdemeanor. Aggravated assault includes first and second-degree assault, which means the accused planned or inflicted grievous physical injury, used a dangerous weapon, or injured a peace officer or other protected class of person in the line of duty. 

    Connecticut

    In Connecticut, assault is defined as knowingly or negligently causing physical harm to another person. The state categorizes assault charges based on the severity of the resulting harm, the offender’s conduct and intent, and the victim targeted.

    Connecticut classifies assault charges into three levels, with first-degree assault being the most serious and third-degree assault being the least serious. Assault offenses can vary from a misdemeanor to a felony. 

    Florida 

    In Florida, an aggravated assault can result in harsh felony consequences, including mandatory jail time. These offenses usually entail an assault with a weapon, or they result in serious bodily harm. Repeat battery offenses, battery to advance a riot, and domestic battery by strangulation all carry felony penalties under the law. Assault or on a vulnerable victim carries harsher punishment.

    Georgia 

    In Georgia, aggravated assault is a crime. It is defined as an assault that involves the use of a dangerous weapon, any instrument that can cause substantial bodily harm or strangulation, or the discharge of a firearm from a moving vehicle, with the purpose to rob, rape, or kill.

    Hawaii 

    In Hawaii, an attack is considered as an aggravated assault when someone hurts another person physically without being justified in doing so. The most serious assault offense, assault in the first degree is a Class B felony. Second-degree assault is a Class C felony. A misdemeanor is a third-degree assault. 

    Idaho 

    In Idaho, assault is defined as an intentional act to physically harm another person, such as making an unsuccessful strike with an object or otherwise. Intentional acts or threats that reasonably arouse fear of impending violence are also considered assault. If the aggressor looks to have the power to carry out the threat and the victim believes or reasonably could believe that he is about to be attacked or hurt, then it constitutes assault.

    Illinois 

    An assault becomes an aggravated assault:

    • if the offender is hooded or robed with the intention to conceal his identity;
    • a deadly weapon is used by the offender; 
    • if the offender uses an object which looks like a real firearm;
    • when the offender operates a vehicle in a way that creates fear in the mind of the victim; or
    • when the offender knowingly records the assault with the intention to disseminate the recording.

    Furthermore, simple assault turns into aggravated assault if it occurs in certain locations, such as places of worship, public roads, or public places, or if it’s committed against protected individuals.

    Kansas 

    In Kansas, aggravated assault is a level 7 felony. An offense  with a severity level of 6 is an aggravated assault on a law enforcement officer who is wearing a uniform or who is properly identifiable and performing his duties. In Kansas, aggravated assault is an assault that is committed:

    • by using a deadly weapon;
    • if the offender is hooded or robbed with the intention to conceal his identity;
    • when a felony is committed with an intention.

    Kentucky 

    In Kentucky, it is an assault when someone intentionally harms another person physically. First, second, and third-degree assaults in Kentucky are felonies in Class B, C, and D range, while fourth-degree assault is a misdemeanor.

    The severity of the victim’s harm, whether the defendant intended to inflict the injury, and whether Kentucky law provides the victim with special protection are among the several degrees or levels of assault. 

    Louisiana

    In Louisiana, assault is defined as an intentional act to physically harm another person, such as making an unsuccessful strike with an object or otherwise. Intentional acts or threats that reasonably arouse fear of impending violence are also considered assault. A threat to attack or hurt someone with words alone is not considered an assault, but if the threat is accompanied by the appearance of the ability to follow through on it and gives the victim grounds to believe that he is about to be hit or hurt, that is considered an assault.

    Michigan 

    In Michigan, assault is an intentional act to physically harm another person, such as making an unsuccessful strike with an object or otherwise. Intentional acts or threats that reasonably arouse fear of impending violence are also considered assault.

    When an assault is performed with the aim to kill, cause serious bodily harm, or to commit another felony, like kidnapping or robbery, it is a felony offense. When committed against specific victims, such as a worker for a human services organization, a police officer, or a pregnant woman, assault or battery is also a felony. Additionally, using a firearm or any deadly weapon in an assault or battery is a felony.

    Mississippi

    In Mississippi, a charge of aggravated assault may be filed by prosecutors in the following situations:

    • when a serious bodily injury is caused to another person;
    • when an intentionally serious bodily injury is caused to another while acting with extreme indifference to human life;
    • when someone uses a deadly weapon and causes bodily injury to another person which could cause death or serious bodily injury, or
    • when someone causes injury to a minor who while he was  boarding or exiting a school bus and the offender has failed to stop for the bus according to traffic laws.

    Taking into account the victim’s age, profession, and the offender’s intent, aggravated assault in Mississippi is a felony punishable by up to sixty years in prison or a year in jail.

    Missouri 

    In Missouri, assault is committed when:

    • a person who intentionally causes another individual physical harm or attempts to do so is guilty of assault;
    • a person can assault someone by making offensive or provocative physical contact with them; or
    • a person can assault someone if they cause apprehension of fear in mind.

    Montana

    Aggravated assault is the legal term for felony assault in Montana, and those convicted might face harsh punishments like hefty fines and lengthy sentences in state prison. When physical contact causes or may reasonably be expected to cause substantial permanent deformities, such as severe facial scars from boiling water or acid, or when a part of the body or organ is lost for an extended period of time, it is considered an aggravating assault. The loss must not only be substantial but also irreparable.

    Nevada 

    In Nevada, assault is an intentional act to physically harm another person, such as making an unsuccessful strike with an object or otherwise. Intentional acts or threats that reasonably arouse fear of impending violence are also considered assault. An assault is not just based on words. However, an attack has been committed if the criminal also makes a frightening gesture, like approaching the victim or raising a fist.

    New Jersey

    In New Jersey, it is considered an assault when someone intentionally hurts or tries to hurt another person. Simple assault or aggravated assault are two possible charges for assault. The severity of the victim’s injuries, whether a weapon or other object was used to inflict the injury, and if New Jersey law offers a victim additional protection are some of the elements that determine the different levels of assault.

    New Jersey law defines a number of instances that constitute aggravated assault:

    • The injury must have been caused either intentionally, deliberately, or carelessly. 
    • Injury caused when a defendant acted under “ways that show excessive disregard for the worth of human life.”
    • The use of deadly weapons. 

    New Mexico

    Unless there are aggravating factors, such as the use of a dangerous weapon, or when an individual engages in an assault with the intent to conduct a serious felony, assault in New Mexico is often a misdemeanor. In New Mexico, assault with the intent to commit a violent offense  is a third-degree felony punishable by a lengthy prison sentence, probation, and penalties.

    New York

    In New York, injuring another person without cause is considered an assault. A Class D felony or a more serious Class B felony prosecution for assault is possible. The degree of the victim’s injuries, the use of a weapon or other item, whether the defendant caused the harm while conducting another crime, and whether the victim is entitled to special protection under New York law are all considerations that affect the different categories of assault.

    Ohio 

    Aggravated assault happens when the victim in some way provokes the offender’s heightened emotional state or sudden anger at the time of the offense. It occurs when:

    • the offender injures the victim or the victim’s unborn child by inflicting severe physical harm, or
    • the offender uses a dangerous weapon or firearm to injure the victim or the victim’s unborn child or attempts to do so.

    Aggravated assault is categorized under a 4th-degree felony in Ohio, but if the victim is a law enforcement officer, it is categorized under a 2nd-degree felony.

    Pennsylvania

    In Pennsylvania, assault is a criminal offense  that can be either a felony or a misdemeanor. When someone strikes another person physically, it is considered an assault. A felony assault, often known as aggravated assault, covers assaults against certain protected public officers or workers, as well as assaults that result in substantial bodily harm to another person.

    Rhode Island

    Any assault in Rhode Island that uses a deadly weapon or causes substantial physical harm qualifies as a felony assault. Additionally, Rhode Island elevates simple assault to felony assault when committed: Additionally, when done with specific intent or for a specific reason against vulnerable victims or against certain public officials, Rhode Island escalates simple assault to felony assault.

    South Dakota

    Aggravated assault is a crime in South Dakota that is committed when someone intentionally causes or attempts to intentionally cause substantial bodily harm to another person, uses a hazardous weapon to inflict harm, or puts another person in danger of suffering serious bodily harm. Aggravated violence against an unborn child or an infant, assaulting a member of law enforcement or a correctional officer, or engaging in simple assault if you have two prior convictions for specific assault crimes are all felonies in South Dakota.

    Tennessee 

    A simple assault that involves the use or exhibition of a dangerous weapon is also known as an aggravated assault. Aggravated assault is committed in Tennessee if:

    • purposefully, carelessly, or knowingly causes severe bodily harm to another individual;
    • attempts to intentionally or knowingly harm another person by strangling;
    • is a parent or guardian of a child or adult, and fails or declines to protect the kid or adult from a serious assault or serious child abuse;
    • intentionally or knowingly causes or attempts to cause bodily harm to another, or engages in or attempts to engage in an assault while in violation of a court order, diversion plan, or probation agreement, or
    • purposefully harms a public worker or a transportation system employee while they are carrying out their duty.

    Texas 

    In Texas, the aggravated assault includes:-

    • the deliberate, reckless, or negligent infliction of significant bodily harm upon another person, or
    • any assault felony involving the use or display of a lethal weapon, including making threats of physical harm or acting in a way that the victim is likely to find offensive.

    Examples of aggravated assault

    • Using a metal bar, bat, or knife to strike or threaten to strike an individual.
    • Assaulting a social worker, developmentally delayed person, police officer, healthcare professional, or elderly or disabled person.
    • Firing a gun at someone or threatening to shoot someone while pointing a gun at the victim.
    • Throwing a vase at an individual or shoving another person into a glass object leads to severe injuries.
    • Attacking an individual with the intention of committing another criminal offense, like robbery or rape.
    • Threatening an individual while hiding and concealing one’s identity.
    • Breaking the bone of an individual by pushing him down the stairs.

    Case laws

    Hill v. State

    Facts 

    In this case, two witnesses yelled at the defendant to put the gun away. However, the defendant shot the victim and further testified stating that he was under the impression that the victim was carrying a gun behind the victim’s leg when the victim walked out of the vehicle. Moreover, the defendant stated that when the victim walked out of the vehicle he heard someone yell “bust,” which the defendant misunderstood as “shoot”. However, during cross-examination, it was found that another witness heard no such statement and saw nothing in the victim’s hands when the victim got out of the car.

    Judgment 

    Held, that the defendant was found guilty of felony murder and aggravated assault because his defense lacked merit, and evidence supported the victim. Hence, the defendant was liable for punishment under the crime of aggravated assault and possession of a firearm during the commission of a crime.

    Johnson v. United States

    Facts 

    In this case, the defendant pushed a revolver through the door of an ex-lover’s apartment, aimed it at the ex-lover and demanded to know if the ex-lover would make a phone call to the defendant again. When the ex-lover declined and closed the door, the defendant then fired two rounds through the door. Two shell casings were discovered on the apartment floor, and another love interest’s home also discovered a matched shell casing and a photo of the defendant holding a weapon.

    Judgment 

    Held, there must be evidence to convict someone of aggravated assault with a firearm and in this case, the evidence helped to convict the defendant for the crime of aggravated assault. 

    Ingram v. State

    Facts 

    In this case, the defendant was riding in a car when the accused made certain inappropriate gestures to some people on the street. In response to their inappropriate gestures, the defendant pulled out a gun and fired at them which led to the death of two individuals and caused injury to another. In his defense, the defendant contended that he was protecting himself and others in the car. Moreover, he fired into the air and absolutely had no intention to hurt or injure anyone. This defense was found to be without merit.

    Judgment 

    Held, the defendant was found guilty because the evidence was adequate to support convictions for felony murder, aggravated assault, and possession of a firearm while committing a crime.

    Borden v. United States

    Facts 

    In this case, the authorities found the accused with a pistol during a traffic encounter and he subsequently pleaded guilty to possessing the firearm as a crime in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 922(g)(1). Based on prior Tennessee aggravated assault convictions, the government recommended punishing Borden as an armed career criminal under the Armed Career Criminal Act (ACCA) which mandates a 15-year minimum sentence for persons found guilty of illegally possessing a firearm who have three or more prior convictions for a “violent felony.”. Borden objected, claiming that one of his earlier convictions—reckless aggravated assault—did not qualify as a “violent crime” under the Armed Career Criminal Act’s (ACCA’s) “use of force” clause. Borden contended that reckless aggravated assault required simply a reckless mental state, and that reckless use of force does not constitute a violent felony under the Armed Career Criminal Act (ACCA). Borden contended that under the Armed Career Criminal Act’s (ACCA’s) components clause, this act is not a violent felony because a mental state of carelessness suffices for conviction. The District Court disagreed and sentenced Borden as a career offender.

    Judgment 

    The judgment was overturned, with the conclusion that a crime involving recklessness does not qualify as a “violent felony” under the Armed Career Criminal Act’s (ACCA’s) ingredients clause.

    Ladner v. United States

    Facts 

    In this case, the petitioner was convicted in a district court on two separate charges of assaulting two federal officials with a deadly weapon in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 254 at the time. He was sentenced to ten years in jail for each assault conviction, with the sentences to run consecutively. Following the conclusion of the first 10-year term, he filed a motion in district court to correct the second, and subsequent, sentence. He claimed that the evidence at his trial revealed that he fired only one shot from a shotgun, injuring two federal policemen and that under these circumstances, he could be guilty of only one assault. The District Court refused his request, holding that wounding two cops with a single shotgun fire would constitute a separate offense against each officer under the Act.

    Judgment 

    It was held that the petitioner’s single shotgun discharge, in this case, would only amount to one violation of § 254; the judgment is reversed, and the case is remanded for further proceedings. The petitioner is entitled to the chance to prove that his conviction for two assaults was based on evidence that the two officers’ injuries were caused by the single shotgun discharge.

    Illustrations of aggravated assault 

    • Late at night, a girl was strolling alone when suddenly a man lunged in front of her and took her into the bushes. After a few blows, the man starts tearing at her clothing. Fortunately, the girl throws a rock at the assailant and escapes to safety. Because the circumstances suggest that the perpetrator assaulted the girl with the intention of raping her, he is guilty of aggravated assault.
    • An elderly patient being fondled by a nurse in a nursing institution. In US states that have passed specific legislation to safeguard elderly or mentally ill patients against violence by carers, the nurse may be found guilty of aggravated assault.

    Conclusion

    According to tort, assault is an act that causes someone to apprehend imminent bodily harm. It is an act that causes fear in the mind of another person without any kind of physical contact. Assault is commonly defined as a deliberate act that is intended to cause apprehension or fear in the mind of the victim. This states that the person committing the act need not have made any physical contact with the sufferer. Aggravated assaults are where a gun, knife, or other weapon is displayed or threatened to be used that would probably cause serious injury. When burglaries and aggravated assaults occur simultaneously, the crime is classified as robbery.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs) 

    How does federal law classify felonies?

    18 U.S. Code § 3559 envisages sentencing classification of offenses as follows:-

    An offense that is not specifically classified by a letter grade rather is classified if the maximum term of imprisonment authorized is –

    Class A felony: Life imprisonment or the death penalty;

    Class B felony: 25 years or more imprisonment;

    Class C felony: minimum of 10 years but less or equal to 25 years of imprisonment;

    Class D felony: Minimum of 5 years but not more than 10 years of imprisonment;  

    Class E felony: Minimum of 1 year but not more than 5 years of imprisonment; 

    Class A misdemeanor: Minimum of 6 months but not more than 1 year of imprisonment; 

    Class B misdemeanor: Minimum of 30 days but not more than 6 months of imprisonment; 

    Class C misdemeanor: Minimum of 5 days but not more than 30 days of imprisonment;

    Federal offenses are also committed. When a crime is committed, it may be punished either under federal or state law (such as bank robbery) or only under federal law (like immigration offenses). Federal legislation determines punishments for each offense separately.

    The criminal statute will specify the punishment for some offenses. For instance, according to the statute against drug possession, a second conviction for drug possession entails a sentence of 15 days to two years in jail. Other legal provisions may have two statutes, one outlining all the offenses and the other outlining the punishments. One example is possessing weapons illegally. Section 922 of Title 18 of the United States Code deals with unlawful conduct, and Section 924 deals with sanctions for such acts.

    What are mandatory or enhanced penalties in aggravated assault cases?

    If a firearm was used as a fatal weapon, many states’ laws would impose additional penalties that are either mandatory or more severe (rather than a knife, bat, or another object). The penalties may be even worse for some types of firearms, such as automatic weapons, machine guns, or firearms that fire metal-resistant bullets. In some places, if there are many aggravating circumstances, the court may be required to impose a mandatory minimum term on a guilty criminal.

    For instance, suppose the crime resulted in significant physical harm (a gunshot wound to a victim who was protected) (a police officer). A judge may be required by law to impose a minimum sentence of 20 years in jail without the possibility of probation or release.

    References 


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Tort of defamation under United States Tort Law

    Tort of defamation under United States Tort Law

    This article has been written by Nimisha Dublish of the Vivekananda Institute of Professional Studies (VIPS), GGSIPU, New Delhi. This article focuses on the tort of defamation law in the US. The article will be followed by some of the most famous cases of defamation of celebrities, along with clarity between a defamatory statement and the truth/opinion of a person.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction 

    Have you ever heard people saying bad and wrong things about you behind your back that will affect your goodwill and reputation in society? Have you ever felt angry and wanted to take action against them and teach them a lesson for talking bad about you and spreading rumors? The answer to all these questions is yes. Now you must be thinking about how and when you can take action against them. Right? So in this article, we will discuss every possible aspect of this topic and explore all the areas of defamation as a tort. A tort is a civil wrong that makes a claimant suffer loss or harm, which results in legal liability for the person who commits it.

    Defamation

    A statement that injures a party’s reputation is known as defamation. The statement must be false and be communicated to a third party. 

    What is defamatory

    An act that conveys that the person is attempting to communicate false statements about another person in order to harm that person’s reputation and goodwill. This act is considered defamatory. The test for determining whether a communication or piece of information is defamatory is to see if the statement diminishes the plaintiff’s reputation; second, whether the statement exposes the plaintiff to ridicule or causes others to avoid the plaintiff. 

    Elements

    As discussed, defamation means communication that harms the reputation of another party with the intention to lower its esteem in society. It is considered defamatory if it negatively impacts the reputation among a certain number of people in the community. These rules are laid down for general guidance only to determine whether the negative statement rises to the level of defamation. The following are the elements-

    1. A false statement
    2. Defamatory statement
    3. Publication to third party
    4. Harm to the plaintiff’s reputation

    The statement has to be about the plaintiff for it to be considered defamatory. The name of the plaintiff doesn’t need to be mentioned. It can also be on the grounds of actions considered understandable by a reasonable person. 

    There should be communication with a third party. If the statement is only told to the plaintiff and not made public in any way, it is not defamation. There should be some level of culpability shown by the defendant. If a publication is completely true and the person who put it out there has a good reason to believe it is true, it is not considered defamation. The plaintiff must be accused of something in the statement made by the defendant, and this should cause harm to his reputation as well. Only a bad statement or criticism would not amount to defamation. 

    Defamation in the case of public figures and celebrities 

    Nowadays, it is really common that defamation cases mainly involve public figures or celebrities. Politicians, athletes, national speakers, and representatives are always in the spotlight in public and are likely to be part of a defamatory statement. The law recognizes the difference between discussing some public concerns and defaming a person by discussing something derogatory about him/her. It is crucial for the media houses, especially, to draw the line between these two to escape the fear of litigation. 

    In order to settle this down, the United States Supreme Court, in a ruling on the landmark case New York Times v. Sullivan, decided that there is a higher standard for defamation when the plaintiff is a public official. In Sullivan, a police official sued The New York Times because it had run an ad about how an Alabama police department had treated civil rights protesters badly. Sullivan alleged that the ad inaccurately reported important details of the event in question.  The Court ruled that as a public figure, Sullivan had to show more than mere carelessness or negligence on the part of the newspapers. The Court ruled that public officials must show actual malice on the part of the publisher of the defamatory remarks. “Actual malice” means that a plaintiff must demonstrate that the publisher knew that the statement was false or acted with reckless disregard for the truth of the statement. The need to prove actual malice now applies to professional athletes, actors, and high-profile anchors as well.   

    A brief analysis of defamation law

    The United States’ defamation laws can be traced back to the American Revolution. John Peter Zenger was an influential person back in 1734 and established the precedent of ‘The Truth’ as an absolute defense for libel. The Supreme Court, however, failed to use this in libel cases, as it was given in the First Amendment of the U.S. Constitution. However, the case of New York Times v. Sullivan was a turning point for libel law in the US, and it established that public officials can sue and win cases of libel only if they can prove that the media house either knows the information to be untrue/false or that it was published with reckless disregard. 

    The law of defamation is not uniform throughout the US. There is a separate legal system for each of the 50 states of the US. It has its own body of tort law, which is largely based on common law but has been modified by state legislative action and judicial oversight. As mentioned, each state has the power to act and individualize its defamation laws. 

    In American courts, it must be proven that the alleged statement is false and that the defendant was at fault for publishing it. To obtain First Amendment damages, defamation had to be coupled with actual injury. 

    The tort of defamation in the US comprises both libel and slander. In the case of slander, actual and special damages must be proven by the plaintiff.

    Libel and Slander

    Libel is considered defamation that is in written form or is communicated to a larger audience. In cases of libel, there is no need to show special damage, and the plaintiff can recover without any need to prove that actual economic harm has been done. 

    Slander, in layman’s terms, is a type of defamation that is not libel. This means that it is not written and not communicated to larger audiences. In this case, there is a need to prove that the plaintiff has suffered actual loss and that harm has been inflicted upon his reputation by the defendant. Normally harm is shown in terms of economic value like business reputation, etc. There can be the harm in personal stuff as well like friends, marriage, engagement, etc. There are a few exceptions to special damages when it comes to slander. Some defamatory comments are so outrageous in their potential to ruin a reputation that there is no need for the plaintiff to provide concrete proof of injury.  False claims that somebody committed a significant crime, had a serious infectious disease, was unqualified to perform his job, or engaged in serious sexual misconduct are included. 

    Libel per se

    The written statements that are very evident and widely understood to be harmful and derogatory will definitely affect the plaintiff’s reputation. For example, false claims made under the following head-

    1. Crime commission
    2. Infectious disease
    3. Engaged in adultery

    Slander per se

    It is the spoken form of libel per se. Any statement made by a person that is so obvious to be harmful to the reputation. It includes some of the following-

    1. Bad business dealings
    2. Indulged in criminal activity
    3. Improper sexual conduct

    Burden of proof

    In the US, it is the plaintiff who carries the burden of proving the falsity of the statement. This is a mandatory provision as per the Constitution, meaning that regardless of whether the plaintiff is a public or private figure, whenever the media is involved in cases of defamation, the Constitution makes it an element of the plaintiff’s claim. 

    Defenses for defamation cases

    There is a concept of statute of limitations that requires actions against the defendant to be commenced within one year after the first publication of the defamatory statement. A new limitation period starts for newly released editions. For example, New York released a paperback edition of a previously released hardcover. 

    A plaintiff who is alleging defamation must prove that there is a false statement. Mere expression of opinion is rarely actionable under US laws. The views that are based on facts given in a publication are protected under subjective interpretations. Likewise, statements that can be classified as “rhetorical hyperbole” or “lusty and imaginative” expressions are not actionable. 

    These defenses under defamation can be classified into the following categories-

    Truth

    Truth means that the statement given is of pure and true nature. It is a fact that exists. Whereas defamation means false statement. This acts as an absolute defense in cases of defamation. If the statement is accurate and true then it shall not amount to defamation.

    Opinion

    It is established that defamation is a false statement or untrue fact. A statement that contains the mere opinion of a person shall not amount to a defamatory statement. For example, Alex told Samuel that he thinks that Hike beat his girlfriend last Sunday. As a result of this statement, Hike lost his job and friends. Alex, in his defense, says that this was just his opinion. Just because Alex used the term “I think” doesn’t mean that the statement was the opinion.

    The jury looks into all the circumstances that surround the defamatory statement. This also includes what a person knows about the person defamed, what were his relations, and why a person would have made the statement. If the jury determines that you made a specific statement and are now attempting to conceal or cover it up, you will be held liable for defamation.

    Absolute privilege

    The term absolute privilege means that the person making the statement had the absolute right to make such a statement at that time. Even if it is defamatory, it was allowed and empowered by law. Persons are exempted under absolute privilege if such a defamatory statement is made under or during any of the following-

    1. Judicial proceedings
    2. High government officials
    3. By legislators at the time of legislative debates
    4. Political Broadcast 
    5. Political speeches
    6. Between spouses

    So one cannot be sued for saying a defamatory statement under judicial trial, but if such a statement is made during break time in the corridor, one can be sued for defamation because the statement was made outside the judicial proceeding. 

    Qualified privilege

    Qualified privilege means that the person had some right to make a certain type of defamatory statement. If a qualified privilege applies to a statement made by the person, then it means that the burden of proving that the statement was an act of intention and was made recklessly by the person lies with him or her. 

    A few cases in which this applies are as follows-

    1. Government reports containing statements related to official proceedings.
    2. Testimony of citizens at the time of legislative proceedings.
    3. Statements made in self-defense.
    4. Former employee’s statement to the upcoming or potential employee.

    Trial

    There are remedies for a defamatory statement, which include both monetary and injunctive relief. However, in the US, injunctive relief is very rarely achieved as it is considered unconstitutional as per the First Amendment. Without proving actual malice, a plaintiff can easily recover compensation for the actual injury inflicted upon him. But in the case of punitive damages, they are only recoverable when a high level of fault is proved by the plaintiff. Punitive damages can only be claimed when the plaintiff successfully proves that there was both actual and common malice, including reckless disregard for the plaintiff’s rights. 

    Personal privacy

    In the majority of US states, the right to privacy is well established. These include the following-

    1. Intrusion on Privacy
    2. False light
    3. Public disclosure of private facts
    4. Misappropriation 

    When anyone unreasonable and highly interferes with another’s interest is termed as an invasion of privacy as per the state laws. Invasion of privacy is considered as interfering in one’s business which he/she doesn’t want to publicize. In this situation, the damage is presumed. The First Amendment has held the right to privacy as a qualified ground to bring upon the action. However, a publication containing true facts which are lawfully obtained is protected under the First Amendment.   

    The methods used to obtain information secretly come under intrusion actions. These are invoked by the persons who got recorded by the hidden cameras in news, magazines, and private workplace. For example, it is the reasonable right of an employee that his conversation should not be broadcast on television. 

    Public disclosures involve the revealing of true facts that are too private to share. These are often related to one’s sexuality, health, or past behaviors. The establishment of the facts as newsworthy will defeat the public disclosure claim. 

    The right to privacy is invoked by non-public figures when they feel the media have somehow exploited them, while the right to publicity is invoked by celebrities who feel that the media have deprived them of their right to control and profit from the commercial use of their likeness or name.

    Johnny Depp recently won his defamation suit against his ex-wife Amber Heard in the year 2022. At the same time, Blac Chyna lost her case against the Kardarshian-Jenners. It is more difficult for public figures to win a defamation suit than it is for private persons. In the case of private persons, they only need to prove that a reasonable person would not have made the defamatory statement and that the defendant made that statement negligently. Whereas, public figures need to show that the statements were made with reckless disregard for the truth. 

    Such tension exists because of the very high standard that exists between defamation laws and freedom of speech. Freedom of speech allows citizens and journalists to make specific interest statements that include public personalities, without any fear of getting sued. Public figures generally tend to be under more public scrutiny than private persons. 

    Case Laws

    The People of the State of New York v. Harry Croswell (3 Johns. Cas. 337 (N.Y. 1804))

    In the year 1804, Harry Crosswell lost this libel suit. The Supreme Court of New York did not accept truth as a defense. After a year, the New York State Legislature changed the law and allowed truth as a defense against the charges of libel. The suit was followed by the other states and the federal government 

    New York Times Co. v. Sullivan (376 U.S. 254 (1964))

    In this case, it was held by the Supreme Court, that the public officials could only win a suit in libel when they could actually demonstrate and prove that there was actual malice on the part of the publisher and reporter. Here, actual malice means the knowledge that the information given was actually false. This decision also covered public figures like celebrities, government officials, etc. 

    Hustler Magazine v. Falwell (485 U.S. 46 (1988))

    In this case, Jerry Falwell was shown in a parody advertisement. In this, he was shown in an incestuous act with his mother; this was false. Still, Falwell didn’t win damages for emotional distress because the court said that the statement was so ridiculous and obvious that it was clear to be untrue. It was an untrue allegation that no one believed. As a result, the author was not held liable. His claim against libel was brought down, and he was only awarded for emotional distress. 

    Depp v News Group Newspapers (EWHC 2911 (QB) (2020))

    This was a very high-profile case of the year 2020. There was a claim by Johny Depp against the Sun newspaper publisher. The newspaper published an article titled “wife beater Depp.” The judgment was concluded after a 128-page long trial. It was held, “The Claimant has not succeeded in his action for libel. Although he has proved the necessary elements of his cause of action in libel, the defendants have shown that what they published in the meaning which I have held the words to bear was substantially true.”

    Gubarev v Orbis Business Intelligence Ltd (EWHC 2912 (QB) (2020))

    This case talks about a defamation trial related to the publication of an article that alleged that claimants took some actions to sabotage the leadership of the democratic party for the period of March- September 2016. The defendant was legally responsible for such publication and printing it out to the general public.

    St. Amant v. Thompson (390 U.S. 727 (1968))

    In this case, the bench referred to the infamous case of the New York Times and said that the defendant acted with ‘reckless disregard’ with respect to the defamatory statement made. There is a need to bring out sufficient evidence to show or conclude that the defendant had serious doubts as regards to the truth in the publication. As per the settled law, defamation by public officers/officials is not measured by reasonable prudence. 

    Conclusion

    In the US the laws against the tort of defamation are different for each state. But they do have some common grounds and a basic foundation for the law. Defamation is seen as something which harms a person’s reputation and there are some laws to protect them. It is mainly public figures like celebrities, government officials, politicians, etc who face defamation and false allegations. However, their rights are guaranteed under the First Amendment. 

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    Is defamation legal in the US?

    It is not a crime in most of the states in the US, but it is a tort. The person can be sued for defamation to claim damages.

    Can a person be sued for defamation of character?

    If the statement made by the person harms or hurts your reputation, then you have grounds to seek financial recovery under the law. A lawsuit for defamation of character may be filed, but it doesn’t qualify as a criminal offense. It is strictly a tort, or a civil wrong.

    How tough is it to win a defamation suit in the US?

    In the US, it is very challenging for a person to win a defamation case. The reason is that there is a lot of fact-finding and it requires the assistance of an expert as well. So it becomes a costly affair as well.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Universal Declaration of Human Rights

    Universal Declaration of Human Rights

    This article is written by Ms Sushree Surekha Choudhury from KIIT School of Law. The article gives a descriptive overview of the international human rights laws through the lens of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    We all have access to education, employment opportunities, healthcare facilities, and probably something as basic yet important as the right to rest and relax. Right? Can you imagine this – your child is denied an education because of the religion you belong to? Or, your boss fires you because you are a woman, even though you are efficient at your work. Or, you wake up tomorrow and the police arrest you for no fault of yours and without informing you of any reason. You must be thinking of a basic answer to these assumptions, that if they happened to me tomorrow, I would resort to legal remedies and seek justice. Seems simple, no?

    But it was not so simple a few decades ago. People were tortured, hurt, and exploited. They had no rights or freedoms and were exposed and some were even forced into slavery. And the worst part was that the law did not help them. There was no legal remedy because there were no laws or legislation protecting people against these inhuman activities. They occurred in broad daylight. Most of the time, they were committed by the government itself. Sounds like a pathetic time to be alive, no?

    It was in the year 1948 that the UN General Assembly adopted the Universal Declaration of Human Rights to guarantee basic human rights to people globally. It had a hard task to do and objectives to fulfil. We shall read in this article how and when all of these started and developed over time.

    An insight into the Universal Declaration of Human Rights

    Eleanor Roosevelt, then Chairman of the United Nations Commission on Human Rights, referred to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) as the Maga Carta of humanity. The UDHR was adopted as the primary document for international human rights law in 1948 by the United Nations General Assembly. John Humphrey, a legal professor from Canada, was considered to be the first author of the UDHR. Even so, the UDHR now belongs to the UN and is regarded as a universal code for human rights. Other notable names in the drafting council for the UDHR were Eleanor Roosevelt, Chang Peng-Chun (a playwright, philosopher, and diplomat from China), and Charles Habib Malik (philosopher and diplomat from Lebanon). The Second World War saw excruciating human rights violations. Hitler’s torture of Jews and the Nazi genocide were a big reason for feeling the need to have human rights laws and an international body dealing with it. The United Nations was formed in 1945, and the UDHR followed in 1948. It was established with two primary goals: to ensure the dignity of life for all human beings and to promote non-discrimination. 

    History behind the formation of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights

    After World War II, the need for the formation of the UN was at its peak. It was during the UN Charters that the leaders and observers proposed a Bill of human rights. It was introduced for the first time in the UN General Assembly’s first session in 1946, after its establishment in 1945. The Bill was named the Declaration of Fundamental Human Rights and Freedoms. The UN General Assembly referred the Bill for consideration to the UN Economic and Social Council. The Council was entrusted with preparing an international Bill of Rights. The Council used this draft in its first session to formulate the international Bill of Rights in 1947. This was then regarded as the preliminary draft of the “International Bill of Human Rights.” Thereafter, eight members from different states were entrusted with preparing the draft further. 

    The Commission on Human Rights was entrusted with formulating the Declaration. It consisted of 18 members, including Roosevelt and others. René Cassin delivered the final draft to the Commission on Human Rights in Geneva, Switzerland. The draft came to be popularly known as the Geneva Draft, and it was sent to the member states to record their opinions. In 1948, the Draft was finalized and proposed in the General Assembly. 50 member states participated in the drafting and finalizing. On December 10, 1948, the UN General Assembly in Paris adopted the final draft of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights via its resolution 217 A (III). All the participating member states voted in favour of the resolution, except for 8, which abstained from voting. The UDHR was prepared and finalized within a period of two years, and in a politically divided world, it became a common ground of unification for the world. 

    The UDHR developed through the following timeline:

    TimelineEvent
    1215Magna Carta was signed in the UK, which for the first time gave rights to people and required the ruler to respect those rights. Many laws and regulations that came after this took their ideology and inspiration from the Magna Carta.
    1689John Locke spoke about natural law and its theories. He put the rights to life, liberty, and property within the ambit of natural rights. These natural right theories are the basis of the modern-day UDHR. 
    1791The US Bill of Rights was passed, which included 10 Constitutional Amendments before passing the US Constitution. These amendments empowered people with rights like the right to a fair trial, freedom of speech, expression, etc. 
    1914 World War I began.
    19151.5 million Americans were killed in the Turkish genocide of Americans. People had no rights. They were killed and tortured relentlessly. 
    1919World War I ended with the Treaty of Versailles.
    1939World War II had already begun. During this time, the Holocaust was experienced, which became the primary factor for the formation of the UDHR. 
    1945The League of Nations, formed during World War I, failed. The articulation of the term “United Nations” begins. The formation of the UN was a major step in international law and justice. It marked the beginning of many crucial events and laws, including the human rights law.
    Oct. 1945The United Nations is formed. World War II ends and the Nazi concentration camps are liberated.
    1946The UN forms the Commission on Human Rights. Eleanor Roosevelt was made Chairperson. The Commission on Human Rights was formed as the need for having international laws on human rights was clearly evident from the incidents during wars.
    1948The Commission on Human Rights drafted the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and, after sessions of debates and discussions, the final draft was adopted by the UN General Assembly in 1948. 

    Universal Declaration of Human Rights : a consequence of World War II

    The 1930-40s were turmoiled by Nazis. They tortured and killed Jews, Romanis, homosexuals, people with disabilities, and everyone else they found was not one of them. Adolf Hitler locked people in concentration camps. There, he tortured and mutilated them. People would die of hunger and starvation. Even new scientific experiments were conducted on these people. Camps were filled with gas chambers that the prisoners were subjected to. Mass killings were common. The ones who lived were subjected to further torture and slavery. 

    The main factor behind these tortures was discrimination. The Nazis also promulgated Anti-Semitic Nuremberg laws. They discriminated against Jews under this law. They refused to provide them with basic human rights, citizenship, and equality of opportunity in jobs. They had no freedom of expression or to roam around freely. They were required to have a yellow star on their clothes as a mark of identification. 

    The laws were different for non-Jews and Jews. Jews were punished harsher for the same crimes. They were mostly sentenced to death, even for the littlest offences. The concentration camps were built with the idea of imprisoning Nazi opponents without trial. There was no liberty, equality, or protection under the law for the Jews. Books written by Jewish authors were not published. They were banned from publication in the newspaper. They were not allowed to form unions. Marriages between Jews and non-Jews were strictly prohibited, and violations attracted severe punishments. 

    This period of torture and turmoil is known in history as the Holocaust. Many leaders, fighters, and protests led to an end to this horrid practice by 1945. But the years of genocide in Europe horrified the world. At the backdrop of the formation of the United Nations, world leaders came together to take a step toward protecting the human rights of people. With the aim of providing basic human dignity, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights was codified and implemented. The UDHR was enforced in Europe via the Human Rights Convention. This enforcement led to the prohibition of torture, slavery, and barbaric treatment of the Jews and provided a regime that promoted equality. The UDHR guaranteed freedom, freedom of religion, conscience, thought and expression. It promoted nondiscrimination on the basis of race, religion, sex, caste, class, origin, etc. It guaranteed the right to privacy and to marry of choice. 

    Natural law theory as the basis of the UDHR

    Natural law theories propose equality, justice, and basic rights like the right to life, the right to own property, basic freedoms and liberties, etc. These natural rights have been embedded in history since the 16th century. The concept of human rights came much later in the 19th century. Human rights law has derived its conceptual basis from the theories of natural law. 

    Natural law treats certain rights as being “natural,” meaning they have been vested in men and women by the law of nature and nobody has the right to infringe on them. Natural rights were free from political interference. Natural rights are correlated to morality. Thus, it could be said that certain rights were guaranteed to men and women as being considered moral or their basic rights.

    These concepts and features developed into the elements of human rights. Human rights derive its concept from the natural law theories in the following manner:

    • Basic rights are treated as fundamental and are guaranteed to all human beings. It is considered just and moral to do so. A correlation between law and morality has been established. 
    • The state was vested by the law of nature with the duty to treat all its citizens equally and without any discrimination. 
    • Freedom of individuals and equality of humans and their rights were considered the fundamental pillars.
    • The citizens should be free and equal to ensure justice. 
    • Individuals must have private property rights and enjoy these properties fully, without any political or governmental intervention. 
    • Civil, political, economic, social, and cultural rights under human rights are derived from the concept of these rights under natural law. 
    • Every individual was guaranteed equal protection under the law.

    Universal Declaration of Human Rights 

    Let us understand the UDHR by understanding its document, the Articles and other provisions:

    The Preamble

    Like any legal document/legislation, the Preamble is the essence of the entire legislation. So does the preamble of UDHR. It states all the essential elements of the document and also reflects upon the intent of the document. The UDHR Preamble guarantees the following:

    • The UDHR recognizes and guarantees basic dignity for all.
    • It recognizes equality for all in providing freedom, justice and world peace.
    • It recognizes the decades-long plight of people due to the barbaric and inhuman activities of tyrants and promises a world free from injustice. It guarantees freedom of speech and expression; faith and religion; and freedom from fear. It promises a world where human wants and wishes are given equal importance.
    • It guarantees equal protection of the law for all. It further says that, when a person is left with no choice but to rebel against injustice and tyranny, it would be reasonable to do so as a last resort to demand what is rightfully theirs: justice, freedom, and equality. 
    • It aims to establish and maintain friendly foreign relations.
    • It promises to guarantee basic human rights to all individuals.
    • It guarantees equal rights and dignity to men and women. It promotes social empowerment and development. 
    • It promotes improved and decent standards of living for all.
    • The UN member states pledge to work in furtherance of the goals UDHR aims to achieve and aid in achieving freedom and rights for everyone in the world.
    • Every person should be guaranteed basic rights, freedom, respect and dignity.

    The UDHR believes that the above mentioned objectives can be achieved only when people and states are fully aware of and understand the need and importance of these fundamental freedoms. For that matter, the UDHR vouches to educate on the basic rights and freedom at national and international levels. The UDHR requires the member states to do the same, create awareness and education, and vouch to promote and practice the values of the UDHR in their territories. Only when all territories and jurisdictions start valuing and following the embedded rules of the UDHR, shall these rights and freedoms be achieved worldly. 

    Article 1 : Right to equality 

    Article 1 of the UDHR embodies the values of equality and respect. Article 1 states that as everyone is entitled to equal degrees of respect and freedom by birth, so they do for the rest of their lives. Every individual must respect another and understand that they deserve equal treatment and rights. Nobody is superior to another, and thus, everyone should live in harmony and mutual respect. Men and women must possess conscience toward others as they do for themselves. 

    Article 1 aims to create a sense of equality among people. The Holocaust was the product of tyranny. It was the consequence of a feeling where some men felt they were superior to others in terms of living, respect, dignity, freedom, basic rights, and protection of the law. They considered themselves the rulers and others their slaves, and the outcome is embedded in blood letters in history. To erase this feeling of superiority-inferiority among men, the UDHR aims to promote equality and educate the truth of nature by Article 1. 

    Article 2 : Non-discrimination

    Article 2 promotes nondiscrimination. It states that every individual is entitled to basic rights and freedoms embedded in the UDHR alike. There shall be no discrimination in guaranteeing these rights on the basis of sex, colour, creed, caste, religion, national origin, etc. Everyone is born equal, and they will continue to be equal and deserve equal treatment. Article 2 ensures providing basic rights to all, irrespective of the language they speak or the religion they profess. People are free to have political and social opinions, but that would not deprive anyone of their rights, freedoms, and protection under the law. 

    Article 2 says that a person would not be discriminated against on the basis of the state he belongs to. The political status of the state has nothing to do with people’s rights and freedoms. A state could be democratic, monarchic, unruled, independent, or occupied, and that would not make any difference to the rights and freedoms of the people living there. The UDHR pledges to guarantee these rights to all those people. The UDHR aims to uplift their social conditions irrespective of the political condition of their state. 

    Article 3 : Right to life

    Article 3 of the UDHR guarantees the right to life to all. It is the most basic human right and a fundamental right under international and national laws. Everyone has a right to life, and the right to life has a wide ambit. It embodies the values of living with dignity and respect. Every individual must be guaranteed a basic and decent standard of living. Individuals must be able to live with liberty and freedom. The states must make efforts to fulfill the values of Article 3 of the UDHR by incorporating them into their domestic laws and regulations. Every person must receive protection and security under the law to be able to live a life with dignity and without fear. 

    Article 4 : Prohibition of slavery

    Article 4 was drafted with the aim of ending slavery. Slavery had been prevalent in the 19th century to horrendous degrees. People were treated as slaves, as objects that had no other choice than to do as asked. They were treated as animals and had no freedom. They worked for unimaginable hours in hazardous factories. Unsafe experiments were conducted on them. Humans were sold to merchants as slaves. These merchants then imposed ownership over other humans as their slaves. They had no security and were subjected to continuous life threats. Article 4 is also aimed at ending the trade of people as slaves. It ended servitude in all its forms. 

    Article 5 : Dignity and respect

    Article 5 protects people against inhumanity. The Holocaust showed some horrific ways of punishment and cruelty. People were tortured in concentration camps, used as slaves, and subjected to experiments and starvation. People died due to the torture and inhuman treatment they were subjected to. Article 5 of the UDHR was a result of this. Article 5 aims to end all kinds of torture of people. Every person deserves a basic standard of living, and nobody has the right to torture another. Nobody can treat another with disrespect, inhuman behavior, treatment or with demeaning behavior. Article 5 aims to end cruelty, torture, and demeaning treatment by tyrants on their subjects.

    Article 6 : Recognition under law

    Article 6 aims to protect people under the umbrella of the law. It states that every individual is the same and equal in the eyes of the law and shall be treated likewise. They shall be recognized as equals and be subjected to equal treatment. Every person shall be protected by the law. The punishment for an offence should be the same in the international forum for all individuals belonging to any state. The national laws of all states must treat every person in its jurisdiction equally and there shall be a fair and equal trial before the law.

    Article 7 : Equality under law

    Article 7 furthers the idea of Article 6. Article 7 reaffirms that every individual must be protected equally under the law. The law and judicial systems at national and international forums are entrusted with the duty to protect people from discrimination of any kind. Every person has the right to seek a remedy against another for the violation of their basic human rights guaranteed under this document, and the law must make every effort to provide them with remedy and justice. The national laws of all states must abide by this Article and treat all citizens alike and without discrimination.

    Article 8 : Equal protection by law

    Article 8 provides the remedy for violations of Articles 6 and 7 of the UDHR. Article 8 vests the responsibility on national and international courts, tribunals, and other jurisdictionally competent bodies to provide relief and remedy to the person whose human rights have been violated by another. Article 8 guarantees protection under the laws of the UDHR and the rights guaranteed under the constitutional law of each state. 

    Article 9 : Protection against arbitrariness

    Article 9 is a big step towards putting a check on arbitrariness by the government or ruler. The century-old tyranny of rulers had to be put to an end by the law, for good. For this purpose, Article 9 was drafted. It limited the powers of the government and its organs. It provided administrative security to people. Unlawful detentions and arrests without cause or warrants are regarded as violations of Article 9 of the UDHR. International law follows this rule, and the states have embedded the values of Article 9 into their domestic legislation. This protects people from the government’s arbitrary use of power and maintains a balance between the rights of the people and the duties of the ruler. 

    Article 10 : Justice and judicial independence

    Article 10 embodies the values of a fair trial and an independent judiciary. The values of Article 10 are reflected in the rights of prisoners and the fair trial system in all states’ judicial systems. No one should be punished without a fair trial. No one will be subjected to punishment without being given a reasonable and fair opportunity to be heard and fight their case. The judicial system must be impartial and fair. It must treat everyone alike and try in an equal manner. The independence of the judiciary shall be guaranteed while trying cases, and the people shall be given a reasonable opportunity of representation. 

    Article 11: Rights of persons under trial

    Article 11 is a continuation of the values of Article 10 of the UDHR. Article 11 furthers the idea of “innocent until proven guilty.” Every alleged offender shall have the basic rights guaranteed to a prisoner or offender, and he shall not be treated as guilty until the same has been proved beyond reasonable doubt by a competent court or authority. An alleged offender or a person under trial should have the right to defend his case. He shall be given the right to represent his case before an impartial judiciary. 

    Article 11 further states that laws keep changing and evolving. But, a person shall be subject to the provisions of penal law as it was during the time he committed the offence. The infliction of punishment shall not change for the case being tried over a period of years, even if the gravity of punishment has changed over time. 

    Article 12 : Right to privacy

    Article 12 promotes the right to privacy for every individual and guarantees them respect and dignity. The states must respect every individual’s privacy, dignity, life, and family life. The government or any authority of the state cannot interfere in the private lives of people. People shall have the freedom to live their lives on their own terms and desires, and as long as there is nothing unlawful involved, the state shall not interfere in the private lives of people. Such interference shall be subject to challenge and remedy under law. 

    Article 13 : Residential rights

    Article 13 grants people the right and freedom to travel across borders and reside in any state they wish to by considering a restriction on the right to free movement and residence arbitrary and unlawful under this Article of the UDHR. People are free to leave and again return to their home country, or to make a home in another country and no state shall restrict or disallow anyone from making a home in their country. Article 13 guarantees freedom of movement and freedom of residence as long as it is pursued lawfully.

    Article 14: Right to seek asylum

    The origin of Article 14 can be traced back to the times of World War II, when refugees and returnees from the war-affected countries were denied residence and asylum in other countries. Thus, Article 14 guarantees people the right to seek asylum in other countries. However, the provisions shall not be applicable to war criminals and other offenders who seek asylum in other countries in order to escape from trials and punishment. The Article was carefully drafted to ensure the protection of innocent civilians and deny facilitating criminals from fleeing away, at the same time. The migrants, refugees, and the ones displaced from their home countries who sought asylum in other countries benefited from the provisions of Article 14. This also guaranteed them the right to life as embedded within the provisions of Article 2 of the UDHR.

    Article 15 : Nationality

    Article 15 possesses the features of private international law that states that no person shall be without nationality and domicile. Article 15 states that every individual must possess the nationality of some state and shall also be able to change their nationality at will. Nobody shall be deprived of having a national identity. If done so, it shall be regarded as an arbitrary exercise of the powers of the government. Individuals shall be competent to choose to acquire the nationality status of a particular state without any governmental interference or restriction.  

    Article 16 : Right to marry

    Article 16 again traces back to the Holocaust, during which Jews and non-Jews were not allowed to marry, and if they did, they were severely punished. Article 16 empowers people of marriageable age to marry anyone from any gender, caste, colour, or religion as per their choice. Article 16 empowers people to marry and raise a family at their own discretion without any unlawful interference or restriction from the state. They shall be subjected to uniform laws of marriage, marital benefits, dissolution of marriage, child custody, etc., and their marriages shall be recognized under the law to be valid and lawful. Article 16 further states that the only requirement for entering into a valid marriage is the free and willful consent of both parties. If the parties are competent to marry and thereby consent to do so, there is no good reason for the state to interfere in their private lives and choices. This Article also furthers the idea of the right to privacy under Article 12 of the UDHR.

    Article 17 : Right to own property

    Article 17 guarantees proprietary rights to people. Under the provisions of Article 17, the right of individuals to own property was recognized as a basic human right. People should have the right to own property by themselves or jointly with others. The states shall not interfere or prohibit anyone from owning property lawfully or alienate such properties. Any arbitrary action of the government that deprives people of their right to own property shall be treated as unlawful and a violation of Article 17 of the UDHR.

    Article 18 : Freedom of religion

    Article 18 guarantees religious freedom to all. Every individual has the right to practice and profess the religion of their choice. People belonging to one religion by birth also have the right to change their religion as they will. Nobody shall be deprived of praying in their places of worship and the state shall not interfere in the religious activities of the people. People should have the freedom to profess their religious beliefs and teachings. The state shall not hurt the religious feelings and sentiments of any person and shall treat people of all religions equally.

    Article 19 : Freedom of speech and expression

    Article 19 recognizes an individual’s right to speech and expression. Every individual has the right to form an opinion and express it freely. Nobody should interfere in a person’s right to exercise their freedom of speech. Further, everyone is entitled to true and transparent information from the authorities or government regarding any matter that they seek information on. The states shall not deprive any person of having an opinion on any issue and expressing those opinions in private or in public. 

    Article 20 : Freedom to form associations

    Article 20 empowers people to form associations and unions freely. Remember how the Holocaust prevented people from being part of unions like trade unions? Article 20 was drafted keeping that in mind. Article 20 gives people the freedom to form associations freely. People have the right to gather together for a common purpose. But, this has to be done peacefully. Article 20 does not empower people to form associations or assemble to incite violence or riot. Peaceful protests and strikes are a part of this Article. Nobody is allowed to gather people with arms and munitions to incite violence or disturbance in public. 

    As Article 20 grants the right to form associations, it also grants people the right to abstain from forming associations or being a part of any association or union. Nobody has the right to force another person to be a part of an association that he does not wish to be a part of.

    Article 21 : Political rights

    Article 21 guarantees equal political rights to every citizen in a particular state. It guarantees the right to vote, to participate in elections and to choose their representatives. It is through these elected representatives that the people participate in the major decision-making of the country that affects the public interest. Thus, the people must also be given the political right to choose their representatives. Every individual shall also be able to avail all the facilities and services available for public benefits equally. Every state is vested with the duty of conducting periodic elections where the principles of universal adult suffrage, secret voting, and “one person, one vote” shall be followed. Depriving any adult individual of their political rights shall be treated as a violation of Article 21 of the UDHR as a human rights violation.

    Article 22 : Social rights

    Article 22 ensures social rights and dignity for all. Article 22 states that every individual is entitled to dignity in society and that basic economic and cultural rights must be granted to them. Social security is an integral part of any state, and there must be laws to provide it to the citizens. Social security legislation protects people’s rights in jobs, in society, and in their cultural representation. It helps people live a decent life with dignity. Thus, the UDHR imposes the duty on the states to incorporate social security laws in their countries. Additionally, the international forum and international laws are entrusted to act as model laws and showcase ideal social security regulations for the world to follow. The states are expected to cooperate and coordinate with one another as well as with the international forum in furtherance of social security. 

    Article 23 : Employment rights

    Article 23 of the UDHR guarantees equality in employment opportunities to all people alike. Article 23 stresses the fact that every individual deserves equal treatment while providing job opportunities and there shall be no discrimination. No person shall be deprived of employment on grounds other than on the basis of merit. All individuals are guaranteed the right to work under Article 23. It further states that everyone should be subject to positive working conditions and affirmative opportunities. Nobody should face difficulties or rejection due to discrimination. Men, women, people of all races, colours, caste, origins, etc., shall be able to access employment opportunities alike. 

    Article 23 furthers the principle of ‘equal pay for equal work.’ It states that no person shall be paid less than others doing the same job in the same quantities, for the same position and in the same organization, on discriminatory grounds. Such discrimination shall be treated as a violation of Article 23 of the UDHR. 

    Article 23 also encompasses the principle of “minimum remuneration/wages.” Every job should provide the basic minimum wages and remuneration to its employees. It also stresses the importance of a positive and welcoming work culture. Organizations must provide people with favourable working conditions. Additionally, employees and workers of an organization or in the same fields of work have the right and freedom to form associations and trade unions at their free will. 

    Article 24 : Right to rejuvenate

    Article 24 is an expansion of Article 23 that ensures employment rights for people. Article 24 states that just as people are entitled to enjoy their right to work, they are also entitled to breaks from work. Organizations employing people must grant employees paid holidays and other periodic breaks. People are entitled to rest and relax. Article 24 also limits the everyday working hours of an individual, which must be at a limit that would not exhaust the individual completely and allow leisure time simultaneously. It is a progressive part of the document that guarantees the right to rejuvenate as a basic human right.

    Article 25 : Standards of living

    Article 25 ensures a decent standard of living for people. It states that everyone is entitled to basic rights like food, clothing, and shelter for themselves and their families. Healthcare and medical facilities are also embodied within the basic features that together make up a decent standard of living. The states should ensure social security for people in the case of disablement, unemployment, widows, orphans, the elderly, etc. Social security regulations must take special care of pregnant women/mothers. It should treat legitimate and illegitimate children equally while providing protection and benefits.

    Article 26 : Right to education

    Definitely an important right, Article 26 pledges to ensure the right to education for all. It further makes elementary-level education available free of cost to make sure that every individual possesses a basic minimum degree of education to be able to develop an understanding and opinion on matters of importance. This elementary level of education is further made compulsory for all to ensure everyone is availing of the facility provided to them by the operation of the law. Above the elementary level, education should be readily accessible to children and admissions must be provided or denied solely on the basis of merit. Any other ground of rejection shall be regarded as discriminatory, unlawful, arbitrary and a violation of basic human rights. Education is essential to promoting world peace and the values of cooperation and non-discrimination. Therefore, the states shall make every endeavour to ensure their citizens’ access to education. 

    Article 27 : Art and literature 

    Article 27 states that every individual/member of a particular community has the right to participate in and enjoy art, music, and science in their community. Article 27 also provides protection to the literary and artistic works of people. The authors or makers of art and literature have the right to protect the value and morals of their literary, artistic, and linguistic excellence. 

    Article 28 : Realization of human rights

    Article 28 promotes the fulfilment of the basic human rights provided to people under the 30 Articles of the UDHR. Article 28 states that everyone must be protected by international law in exercising their basic human rights. Further, the individual states shall make every effort to adhere to international human rights law and the regulations of the UDHR. The international forum, as well as the states, must coordinate and cooperate in providing protection of human rights. Every effort shall be made to achieve the goals and objectives of this Declaration of Human Rights.

    Article 29 : Reasonable restrictions

    While the UDHR guarantees a comprehensive range of human rights to all, it also provides reasonable restrictions (Article 29). People owe reasonability and sincerity to the society, community, and state that provide them with social security, basic rights, and freedoms. In realization of these responsibilities, the rights and freedoms of people must be exercised in adherence and consonance to public order, decency, and morals. An individual exercising his rights should not come at the cost of a chaotic or disrupted society. Public order and interests should remain unbothered by the people of the state exercising their rights. Individual welfare must go hand in hand with public and societal welfare. Individual progress must also lead to a progressing society. Lastly, individuals must not exercise their rights and freedom in a way that murders the spirit of the United Nations. Human rights should not be articulated and guaranteed against the values of the UN. The UN promotes basic human rights. Thus, if a right is of such a nature that it is encroaching upon the values of the UN, it ought to be treated as arbitrary and beyond respectable limits. 

    Article 30 : Protection not to be unlawful

    Article 30 clearly states that the rights and freedoms guaranteed under the UDHR shall not be wrongly and unduly utilized by people in furtherance of immoral and unjust activities. It further clarifies that such activities shall not be protected by the Articles and rights ensured under this document. 

    Impacts and consequences of the Human Rights Declaration

    The UDHR, since its incorporation, has had a wide range of impacts and brought several changes to society. The UDHR Articles helped shape international and national laws in favour of human rights and helped create a better society. Some of the many impacts of the UDHR are:

    1. It helped shape the United Nations. The three principles/pillars of the UN: peace and security; development; and human rights; are all influenced by the UDHR. The UN has not only made human rights an essential pillar of its existence but also shaped the other two pillars in its adherence to it. Peace and security can be achieved only when human rights are upheld in every part of the world. Human rights guarantee personal growth and development to an individual. When each person in society develops, society also develops as a whole. This leads to global development. Thus, the three pillars are interrelated and are attributed to the values embedded in the UDHR. Peace, security, and development are impossible to achieve without basic rights and freedoms. Thus, the UDHR’s impact on the UN is evident. 
    2. The UDHR is a foundation stone for attaining global sustainable development. The international promise of global sustainable development counts for the development of each state and the people in it. This shall be attained with the values of rights and freedoms as provided by the UDHR.
    3. The UN’s prevention agenda centers around the principles of the UDHR. The Secretary-General stated that every national and international crime always has some element of human rights violations. Thus, the root cause of conflicts and crimes can be eradicated using the principles of the UDHR.
    4. The UDHR is not an international treaty or agreement. Thus, it is not legally binding on states. However, its principles were so crucial and fundamental in the line of human rights that most countries readily accepted it and incorporated its features into their domestic laws. There are also certain countries that have a history of struggles due to the non-acceptance and non-adherence of human rights laws. We shall learn more about this as we move ahead in this article. 
    5. Even though the UDHR is not legally binding, many treaties and conventions have been followed since 1948. These treaties and conventions have incorporated the UDHR principles into them. As these treaties and conventions are legally binding, the UDHR principles have also become legally binding through the lenses of the binding treaties and conventions. 

    National laws on human rights : case studies

    Now that we have understood fairly about the UDHR, let us look at certain examples where countries have adopted, or have attempted to adopt the UDHR principles into their national laws.

    The United States of America and human rights law

    The USA has been in an influential position in the drafting and enactment of the UDHR. As such, it was obvious for the USA to become one of the first countries to adopt the UDHR rules and regulations into their domestic laws. Today, in the 21st century, the USA continues to be one of the leading states in promoting human rights developments globally. The USA was one of the first countries to recognize and grant equality and a respectable position in society to people belonging to the LGBTQ+ community. The USA has played an initial role in dealing with issues like trafficking. It has been a global leader in obtaining religious peace and security. The USA has further set up offices and departments of government like the Office of Civil Rights and Bureau of Human Rights, Democracy and Labor which work towards achieving the human rights goals in the state. The US Congress has upheld human rights through various treaties and agreements and essentially through its federal statutes. The US government has enacted federal statutes in accordance with the principles of the UDHR. These are:

    The US Constitution and human rights

    The US Constitution protects human rights and guarantees these rights and freedoms to all its citizens equally. The US Constitution guarantees freedom of speech and expression, religious freedoms; the right to education; freedom of choice (in marriage, in religious affairs, etc.); the right to privacy; socio-political rights; and the right to a fair trial. It provides equal protection under the law on a nondiscriminatory basis. The US Constitution provides all the basic human rights and freedoms as have been adopted from the UDHR principles. 

    The US Civil rights legislation

    The US Civil Rights Act of 1964, which came after a long struggle, furthers the idea of human rights and civil rights in the USA. The legislation ensures equality and non-discrimination in granting basic rights to US citizens. The legislation makes discrimination on grounds of caste, race, colour, creed, origin, etc., unlawful. Title VII of the legislation also vouches for equality in employment opportunities and ensures that no individual shall be denied opportunity in employment on a discriminatory ground. 

    Voting Rights Act of 1965

    The Voting Rights Act of 1965 was specifically enacted and enforced by the US Congress to guarantee the right to vote to all American citizens without any discrimination. It is in furtherance of Article 21 of the UDHR, which states that every individual should have the right to vote and elect their representatives.

    Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990

    The Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990 is a piece of US legislation that protects the basic human rights of specially-abled people by making equal provisions for them just like others. The intent of the legislation is to provide equal opportunities to people with disabilities and not discriminate against them in education, employment, socio-political rights, etc., on the grounds of their physical incapacitation.

    Pregnancy Discrimination Act of 1978

    Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1978 prohibits discrimination on the basis of sex and also includes protection for pregnant women from discrimination in employment, etc. Apart from that, the Pregnancy Discrimination Act of 1978 further provides equality and protection to pregnant women against discrimination. The Act is enforced by the US Equal Employment Opportunity Commission

    The United Kingdom and human rights law

    The United Kingdom adheres to the principles of the UDHR through its primary legislation on human rights, the Human Rights Act of 1998. The UK human rights legislation is enforceable in a court of law against public authorities that violate or attempt to violate the human rights guaranteed to the citizens under this Act. It guarantees equality, fair behaviour, dignity and respect to all. The Act is applicable to all UK residents alike, irrespective of their race, colour, nationality, religion, etc. It applies to men, women, children, the disabled, the elderly, and prisoners alike. The Human Rights Act guarantees all UK citizens:

    Thus, the Human Rights Act of 1998 is responsible for protecting human rights in the UK, and the Act has been drafted in adherence to the UDHR standards and principles.

    India and the human rights law 

    India, a democratic and republican nation, as its Constitution describes it, has been a follower and believer in the human rights principles of the UDHR. Accordingly, India has shaped its domestic laws and legislation to uphold human rights. 

    Indian Constitution and human rights

    The Constitution of India protects human rights through its articles. Part III of the Indian Constitution speaks about certain fundamental rights that Indian citizens enjoy, and a violation of these rights by any public authority, department, organization, individual, or government is enforceable in a court of law. The Indian government has given the utmost importance to this Part III of the Constitution by making the fundamental rights unamendable. These rights cannot be amended by the Indian legislature, nor can they be suspended unless the situation is that of an emergency. Part III of the Indian Constitution guarantees the following rights:

    • Article 14 guarantees equality before the law which is derived from Article 7 of the UDHR.
    • Article 15 prohibits discrimination which is also derived from Article 7 of the UDHR.
    • Article 16 promotes equality in opportunities. It is derived from Article 21 of the UDHR.
    • Article 19, which speaks about freedom of speech and expression, is derived from Article 19 of the UDHR. Further, Article 19 guarantees the right to assemble (peacefully, without arms). This provision is derived from Article 20 of the UDHR. The freedom to form associations and unions takes its idea from Article 23 of the UDHR.
    • Article 19(1)(d) gives Indian citizens the right to move freely across borders which has been adopted from Article 13 of the UDHR.
    • Article 21 guarantees the right to life and dignity to Indian citizens. This crucial fundamental right has been adopted from Article 3 of the UDHR.
    • Article 4 of the UDHR prohibits slavery and forced labor. This feature has been adopted in the Indian Constitution under Article 23.
    • Religious freedom is granted under Article 25 of the Indian Constitution as is under Article 18 of the UDHR.
    • The right to be protected from arbitrary detentions or unlawful arrests under Article 22 of the Indian Constitution has taken the ideal from Article 9 of the UDHR.
    • Article 32 empowers Indian citizens to enforce these fundamental rights in a court of law and fight a violation. This is applicable under Article 8 of the UDHR which allows the enforcement of rights. 

    Fundamental rights are enforceable in Indian courts. Part IV of the Indian Constitution also derives its ideology from the UDHR. Even though Part IV is not enforceable in courts, it enumerates certain fundamental duties that are expected of the citizens and the government and its authorities on the grounds of morality and conscience. Articles 39, 41, and 43 speak about employment rights  such as equality in employment opportunities, favourable working conditions, etc., as derived from Article 23 of the UDHR. Article 43 also speaks about the right to rest, which is inspired by Article 24 of the UDHR. The Indian legislature has also established a National Human Rights Commission for the protection of human rights in India. 

    Pakistan and Afghanistan; and human rights law

    Some countries have struggled to adopt the human rights principles of the UDHR. Their people have struggled to enjoy the basic rights till today, they are:

    Pakistan 

    The Pakistani Constitution makes provisions for fundamental rights under Chapter 1 of Part II. It provides rights like: 

    • Article 9: Liberty and security for the people, 
    • Article 10: Protection against detention, 
    • Article 10A: A fair trial system, 
    • Article 11: Prohibits slavery and forced labor,
    • Article 12: Prohibits inflicting punishment retrospectively,
    • Article 13: Prohibits punishing twice,
    • Article 14: Protects people’s dignity,
    • Article 15: Right to move freely,
    • Article 16: Right to assemble,
    • Article 17: Right to form associations,
    • Article 18: Freedom in occupation,
    • Article 19: Freedom of speech,
    • Article 19A: Right to get information,
    • Article 20: Religious rights,
    • Article 23, 24: Right to own property,
    • Article 25: Right to equality,
    • Article 25A: Education rights,
    • Article 26: Principles of nondiscrimination.

    Although these rights have been guaranteed to the citizens, human rights violations continue to exist in Pakistan. People live in terrible conditions, with their rights being continuously violated. Human rights violations have only worsened over the years. Violations have been observed in the following manners:

    • Religious minorities are constantly targeted. They are forced to cast their vote or support a particular political party in power. They are bashed for expressing dissenting opinions. They are not given the right to speech and expression as they are constantly threatened if they try to speak anything about the majority religion or the government. 
    • Many times, people are not given the freedom to choose and practice a religion of their choice. They are compelled to convert to the majority religion and base their religious beliefs on that religion. 
    • The right to assemble or form associations is often encroached upon. People are beaten and attacked if they begin protesting on matters of importance or demand their rights.
    • Gender discrimination and violence are the worst human rights violations in the state. Women are placed below men and are not treated with dignity. Their education, marriage, maternity and everything else is controlled by men. Many women do not receive basic education or are not allowed to work.
    • Workers’ rights are neglected by the state. Refugees and migrants are treated in the worst possible manner. 
    • The right to health is not given enough importance, especially for women. 

    Afghanistan

    The Afghanistani Constitution is the source of promises of human rights to its citizens. The Constitution of Afghanistan provides certain rights to its citizens in the form of fundamental rights that are embedded in Chapter II of the Afghan Constitution. These are:

    • Article 22: Right to equality,
    • Article 23: Right to life,
    • Article 24: Liberty and dignity for all,
    • Article 25: People under trial are to be presumed innocent until proven guilty,
    • Article 26, 27: Protection of the law and protection against unlawful arrests,
    • Article 29: Prohibits torture,
    • Article 33: Voting rights,
    • Article 34: Freedom of speech and expression,
    • Article 35: Right to form associations,
    • Article 36: Right to assemble peacefully,
    • Article 39: Right to move freely,
    • Article 40: Right to own property,
    • Article 43: Right to education,
    • Article 49: Prohibits slavery,
    • Article 52: Right to health.

    Although the abovementioned rights are codified in the Afghani Constitution, the real-life implication of the Articles is far-fetched. The government has been infamous for violating international human rights, committing war crimes and abusing international laws as well as their Constitution. The government was overthrown by Talibani invaders in 2021. The condition of people worsened. Protestors were killed en masse. Women and children were the worst sufferers. Religious minorities were subjected to excruciating torture and killings. Targeted killings have become an everyday affair in the state. Many were forced to leave the country. Many begged to be able to leave. The condition of women was already regressive in the country and it has severely worsened due to the Talibani rule. None of the fundamental rights are being exercised by the people. The freedom of speech or to assemble has been entirely curtailed. International troops and international aid were withdrawn from the state. All of these started happening during the global COVID-19 pandemic, which further worsened the condition. People did not get access to healthcare and died. The invasion, alongside COVID-19 and international withdrawals, has put the country in economic turmoil. The condition gave rise to an increased number of refugees and migrants. Women do not get access to education or employment. They have repeatedly been victims of sexual violence. The LGBTQ+ community’s rights have been suspended and same-sex relations or marriages have been criminalized in the state. 

    Thus, the country-wise analysis shows that while certain countries, like the USA and India, have very well incorporated the principles of UDHR and international humanitarian laws into their domestic laws, there are still countries, like Pakistan and Afghanistan, where people suffer even today, just as people did during the 19th century Holocaust. These countries still have a long way to go till they become safe spaces for people to reside. 

    Office of High Commissioner of Human Rights (OHCHR)

    The Office of the High Commissioner of Human Rights (OHCHR) is the United Nations office for human rights (otherwise known as UN Human Rights Office) and is the primary office to monitor and uphold the international human rights laws, conventions and treaties. The OHCHR ensures that the international forum and the member states abide by the human rights standards of the UN. The OHCHR is a one-place coordinating body that coordinates with international and national courts, offices, bodies, governments, and legislatures in furtherance of humanitarian laws and values. 

    Composition and working of the OHCHR

    • The OHCHR is headed by the High Commissioner of Human Rights. He is the head human rights official for the UN. 
    • The High Commissioner is appointed by the General Assembly via resolution 48/141 for a tenure of four years.
    • Alongside the High Commissioner, other members are also elected into the office who actively promote and protect human rights all across the globe. 
    • Apart from the funding from the UN for its running, the office also receives regular funding from certain states, organisations, etc. 
    • The High Commissioner is vested with all the duties and responsibilities to be fulfilled by the OHCHR. He/she is responsible for upholding human rights globally. 
    • He/she runs the administration of the OHCHR. 
    • The High Commissioner is answerable to the UN Secretary-General. 
    • He/she is vested with duties and responsibilities by the General Assembly of the UN. 
    • Any new bill or policy that concerns human rights is decided with the aid and advice of the High Commissioner. 
    • He/she promotes and supports programs and organizations in support or in favour of human rights. 
    • He/she participates in all meetings concerning human rights and works in furtherance of the newly decided policies or agendas for human rights progress in society.

    International conventions on human rights

    The UDHR was a non-binding document. But its principles were eventually incorporated into various treaties and conventions. These are:

    UN Covenant I : International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) of 1966

    The International Covenant on Economic, Social, and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) is an UN-UDHR convention on human rights that aims at promoting equal rights for all human beings in fulfilment of their economic, social, and cultural freedoms and liberties. It promotes world peace and justice for all. The ICESCR recognizes equality and freedom as the basis of achieving these socio-economic and cultural goals. It aims for every person to live a life with dignity and respect. The ICESCR states that apart from social, cultural, and economic rights, people must enjoy certain political and civic rights, as has been idealized and codified in the UDHR. The ICESCR is divided into five Parts and 31 Articles that together promote the rights and freedoms of people. 

    People have the right to choose their political status and determine their cultural and socio-economic development. People have the right to dispose of their property, wealth, and resources without any interference from national or international forums. The Convention shall help people in the realization of their rights.

    The signatory states to this Covenant are required to assist and facilitate people in the realization of their rights. No discrimination shall be made between people belonging to different races, colours, creeds, nationalities, sexes, origins, religions, etc. Men and women shall enjoy equality while determining their social, cultural, and economic rights. There shall be no discrimination on the basis of sex. The covenant guarantees the right to work and equal employment rights to all. It protects the economic freedoms of people. In employment, there shall be provisions for minimum wages, appropriate remuneration, and suitable working conditions for all. 

    The signatory states are required to maintain and provide social security to their citizens. Everyone shall be guaranteed a decent standard of living with equal access to food, healthcare, housing, etc. The states shall ensure a basic minimum education for all children. The ICESCR also established an Economic and Social Council which shall work in furtherance of the binding principles of the ICESCR and monitor the adherence of the ICESCR Articles by member states.

    UN Covenant II : International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) of 1966

    The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) ensures and promotes civil and political rights for all individuals. The member states are required to inculcate these principles into their domestic laws in order to achieve the objective of the ICCPR in attaining universal civil and political equality. The ICCPR states that people shall be able to exercise their civil and political rights at will and there shall be no discrimination on the basis of sex, colour, race, nationality, etc. Any person whose rights have been denied by the legislature or any department or authority of the government shall be able to enforce these rights in a court of law.

    The states shall be diligent when granting or restricting the civil and political rights of their citizens. Nobody should be sentenced to the death penalty unless the gravity of the offence is such that it qualifies for the death penalty. Any person who has been sentenced to the death penalty has the right to seek a pardon. Pardon can be granted as per the circumstances and situation of each case.

    Nobody should be subjected to torture or other inhuman crimes inflicted upon them. The ICCPR bans slavery and the slave trade entirely. No person shall be arrested or detained unlawfully or arbitrarily. Such action of the state shall be regarded as a violation of the ICCPR. The rights of the prisoners shall be upheld by the state. An arrested person must be brought before a jury without unnecessary delays. The trial process shall begin without delays for the alleged offenders. There shall be a presumption of innocence unless proven guilty. Nobody shall be detained or be denied entry into their home country or any other country without a valid reason. People’s civil and political rights and freedoms shall be protected by law.

    International Convention on Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination (ICERD) of 1965

    The International Convention on Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination (ICERD) is a UDHR Convention for the protection of people against discrimination on the basis of race. The convention was prepared with the intent of putting an end to discrimination and oppression inflicted on people on the basis of race. For a long time, racial discrimination had been the basis of people’s plight, especially in the USA. Thus, the ICERD was enacted to end racial discrimination and outlaw every policy, regulation, and piece of legislation that discriminated against people on the basis of race.

    The ICERD defined “racial discrimination” and aimed at banning it in all its forms. It vested the responsibility with the states to make and omit policies and laws in their respective states that were for or against racial discrimination. It is the duty of the states to ensure that no citizen in their state is discriminated against on the basis of race. Racial segregation must become unlawful by the domestic laws of the states.

    Organs of government like the judiciary, and its forums shall not discriminate against any person because of the race they belong to. Political, economic, social, and civil rights must be made on the basis of equality and uniformity. Human rights, like the right to life, the right to education, the right to own property, freedom of speech and expression, etc., shall be guaranteed to every individual without any discrimination. 

    The ICERD established a Committee on Elimination of Racial Discrimination that works in furtherance of the principles of this convention. The Committee is answerable to the UN Secretary-General and also submits periodic reports to him/her. The Committee appoints its officers for a tenure of 2 years, and it makes and manages its own policies and regulations in adherence to the ICERD principles.

    Convention on Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) of 1979

    The Convention on Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) is a UDHR Convention that aims to eliminate all forms of discrimination against women across the world. This was the first step in specifically dealing with human rights violations concerning women and bringing a binding treaty to the signatory countries in making their domestic laws and legislation in adherence to the CEDAW. 

    It is no doubt that women were among the worst sufferers in ancient times, and it is no lie that they continue to struggle even today. However, many steps have been taken in a positive direction that has resulted in improved conditions for women all over the globe. One such step in the positive direction was the UDHR CEDAW.

    The CEDAW vests the duties on the signatory states to enact laws for ending discrimination against women in their respective states. The CEDAW defines “discrimination against women” and aims to eliminate it in all its forms. It promotes equality between men and women in the exercise of their fundamental rights and human rights. It promotes equality for women in all spheres of life. It promotes equality in opportunity and in employment. It promotes the principles of ‘equal pay for equal work’ which is the basis of non-discrimination in employment rights. 

    The CEDAW aims to drop the statistics of crimes against women and increase the graph when it comes to the education and employment of women. It ensures women enjoy the same political rights and are at par with their male counterparts. The CEDAW establishes a Committee for Elimination of Discrimination against Women which ensures and monitors that the CEDAW principles are implemented by the states.

    Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment of 1984

    The 19th century witnessed some of the worst human rights violations in the form of torture and cruelty. That was the reason for the enactment of the UDHR. Thus, the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment is one of the most important conventions of the UDHR since it deals with this aspect of human rights. The text of the convention defines “torture” and makes every form of torture unlawful.

    A crucial part of the convention states that no grounds or reasons can justify torture. These grounds include war, instability, and emergency, and none of these is a good enough justification for inflicting torture. A state government is not allowed to banish any person from the resident state by saying that he is a threat to the nation. Acts of torture and cruelty shall be dealt with as a criminal offence by the states. 

    If an act of torture or cruelty occurs within the jurisdiction of a particular state, the state shall make an expedient endeavour to ensure the victim gets justice. The convention also establishes a Committee against Torture (CAT) which shall ensure effective implementation of the convention by signatory states. The Committee shall be answerable to the UN Secretary-General and shall submit periodic reports. Members shall be appointed to the Committee against Torture for a tenure of 2 years and shall work to achieve the human rights goals of the convention. 

    Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) of 1989

    The Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) protects the human rights of all children below 18 years of age. Each state must ensure the rights of children in their jurisdictions are protected without any discrimination on the basis of sex, colour, creed, nationality, etc. The laws and policies made for children must ensure their welfare and benefits as a primary duty. The state must take all the administrative measures for the well-being of the children in their state.

    Every child is vested with a right to life by virtue of birth. The parents or guardians are vested with certain duties, like registering the birth of the child and vesting the child with a name and nationality. The state authorities must ensure that the proper registrations are made for a child after his birth and he shall not be separated from his parents without any logical reasoning. 

    As the child matures in age and understanding, he shall acquire the freedom of speech and expression. Every child must be able to exercise, as a right, the freedom to choose his religion. He shall be guaranteed freedom of thought and conscience. 

    Children shall enjoy the right to education and must receive compulsory education up to a certain minimum level. Every child shall have the same rights and freedoms as an adult, as they mature in age. This shall be subjected to reasonable restrictions, keeping in mind public order and morality, as per the needs and circumstances of the case. The CRC has established a Committee on the Rights of Child for the implementation of these measures.

    Convention on Rights of the Persons with Disabilities (CRPD) of 2006

    The Convention on Rights of the Persons with Disabilities (CRPD) was implemented to ensure that people with disabilities enjoy the same rights and privileges in society as others without any discrimination. It accords special rights to them in terms of healthcare benefits. The CRPD ensures that disabled people get access to healthcare facilities without any obstacles or discrimination. 

    These people must be treated as any other person in society. They must be able to exercise their free will in exercising their right to life and other rights and freedoms. It establishes and promotes equality and nondiscrimination. Further, women and children with disabilities shall not be treated any differently than men with disabilities.

    These people must be recognized by the law just like others. They should be granted protection from torture, cruelty, and violence. They should have the right to move freely and also enjoy the right to privacy. Their private lives or other rights shall not be encroached upon by the state or its authorities. The CRPD also establishes a Committee on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities to uphold their rights and freedoms. 

    International Convention for the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance (CPED) of 2010

    The International Convention for the Protection of All Persons from Enforced Disappearance (CPED) is a UDHR convention that protects people from forced disappearance as an act of the state or its officials. It states that no circumstances, like war, emergency, or political instability, can justify an act of the state to forcibly cause the disappearance of someone from society.

    Enforced disappearance consists of unlawful detentions, illegal arrests, or abductions of individuals by state authorities. An act of enforced disappearance by the state shall be regarded as a criminal offence under law and a human rights violation under this Convention. The act is punishable under international law and the states shall also make regulations to hold liable the person behind causing any other person’s forceful disappearance.

    Any instituted complaint shall be taken seriously by the state authorities and the investigations must be started immediately and expediently. Any delays or rejection to file a complaint shall be treated as unlawful and contempt by the person having authority. The Convention has established a Committee on Enforced Disappearances to look after every issue of enforced disappearance and ensure justice for people.

    International Convention on Protection of Rights of Migrant Workers (ICRMW) of 1990

    The UDHR Convention on Protection of Rights of Migrant Workers (ICRMW) was enacted to protect the rights of migrant workers and end their plight. Migrant workers often suffer for a variety of reasons. Their rights are not properly recognized. They are often not recognized by a state’s laws, and they continue to face difficulties. 

    The ICRMW protects their rights and guarantees them basic rights during employment. The organizations employing the workers are required to provide them with decent working conditions and also take care of their safety and health. The ICRMW abolishes forced labor and makes torture against migrant workers punishable by law. It promotes non-discrimination and minimum wages for these workers. The convention not only protects migrant workers but also extends lawful help to their family members. 

    The Convention describes all forms of migrant workers, like seasonal workers, itinerant workers, etc., and provides them with rights and freedoms equally. The ICRMW establishes a Committee on Protection of Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families for the implementation of the provisions of this Convention. 

    Most bizarre human rights violations of all time

    Child Slavery in the Ugandan Army

    Uganda is centrally located in East Africa and has been a place for trade and business in the country. But the condition and state of affairs have not been economically upscaling in the country for decades. Africa, a least developed country continues to suffer, and its economic plight has become a reason for many crimes. One of the worst forms of such crimes has been seen in the form of child labor and slavery. Children are forced into working in agricultural fields and other hazardous, life-risking industries. Sex trafficking has been prevalent in the country, where children are sold for money to traders and merchants who then engage them as slaves. 

    One crucial factor behind this sorry state of affairs is the lack of education. Most children in Uganda do not get access to even elementary education for reasons of poverty, lack of government support, etc. School-going children have also been subjected to sexual and physical violence by school staff, which makes them drop out of school. 

    The condition of rural families and rural children is only worse. They are at greater risk and threat of being engaged in slavery than urban children. These children are engaged in factories and industries involved in health and life-risking activities like mining, making bricks, tobacco industries, etc., which further worsens their health index and mortality rate. In the worst forms of child slavery, trafficked children are exploited sexually and are used for illegal dealings. 

    It was found out in 2002 that for over 18 years, the Ugandan army (Lord’s Resistance Army) had been kidnapping and forcing kids into slavery, where boys were put into the army and girls were sold as sex slaves. Even though the Ugandan laws have prohibited slavery for children below 12 years of age and have taken several initiatives like the National Action Plan (NAP) and appointed officers and task forces to prohibit child slavery and labor in the country, little progress has been made as children continue to be engaged in these activities. These are utter violations and a total absence of human rights in the country and continue to plague the country. 

    Forced sterilization of underage disabled girls in Australia

    It would not be wrong to call this the worst form of human rights violation. Sterilization is the process by which women are rendered incapable of reproducing. The practice in Australia has been to sterilize underaged disabled girls. This form of forceful sterilization is known as eugenics. Over the years, the poor, disabled, and sometimes minority women have been subjected to it. This is a form of human rights violation since it does not give any importance to consent and forced sterilization on these girls. It is a violation of their right to life, right to privacy, right to dignity, decent standards of living and reproductive rights.

    This act is not only violative of the international human rights laws but also of the UDHR Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, which protects the rights of disabled people and promotes nondiscrimination on the basis of gender. The heinous act of forceful and involuntary sterilization continues to be legal in Australia. Disabled women are subjected to sterilization by the courts’ orders, and they are not given any rehab or compensation either. The courts justify it by saying that it is necessary to provide relief to family members of disabled girls who suffer during the girl’s menstrual cycles. Even a progressive and developed nation like the USA has not criminalized forced sterilization until today (Buck v. Bell, 1927).

    Forceful genitalia examinations in Afghanistan

    Afghanistan has been infamous for its human rights violations. One such demeaning form of human rights violation is practised in the form of “virginity tests.” As a result, when a woman in Afghanistan had been sexually assaulted or raped, the police conducted virginity tests on those women to check if they were sexually active before the incident as a part of the investigation process. Even when a woman is found to have a premarital relationship with a man, she was subjected to the virginity test. The damage of the hymen membrane, which can occur due to various reasons other than a sexual experience, becomes a determinant factor in determining if the woman was sexually active. Apparently, this helps in determining the morals and character of the woman, which is an important factor when deciding a case involving sexual assault. 

    The consent of the victim is neither asked for nor treated as important. They are forcibly subjected to the test as a part of the investigation procedure by the police. This is violating women’s rights to life, safety, dignity, and other human rights. It is a form of inhuman activity/cruelty against the woman. The act continues to prevail in the state even after being unlawful under international humanitarian laws, UDHR principles and its conventions. 

    The Ugandan Anti-Gay Bill

    In 2014, the Ugandan government passed the Anti-Gay or Anti-Homosexuality bill into law. This Anti-Homosexuality law criminalizes same-sex relationships in Uganda. The Anti-Homosexuality Act of 2014 boasts its objective as being to preserve traditions and family life. This Act criminalized same-sex relations, their recognition, and sexual relationships between homosexuals. It punishes these acts with a minimum imprisonment of 10 years, which may increase to life imprisonment. In 2014, the bill was declared null and void on constitutional grounds, but the lawmakers analyzed that the law might be reinstated as legislation yet again. It is only nullified on procedural grounds, and thus, it could be presented in Parliament for voting once again after making amends.

    The initial bill voted for the death penalty for offenders of the Anti-Homosexuality Act. Thus, the Act was otherwise criticized as being called the “Kill the Gays” bill. This was later amended into capital punishment. This was not the first attempt in Uganda to criminalize same-sex relationships. The Penal Code Act of 1950 (Section 145) prescribes Anti-Sodomy laws in Uganda. It declares same-sex relationships as unnatural and prescribes a minimum punishment of 7 years’ imprisonment. These laws and legislation are an utter violation of human rights of people belonging to the LGBTQ+ community. The LGBTQ+ community has struggled for years to get recognition and their rights under law. As such, anti-homosexuality laws are regressive in nature and further demean their condition in society. 

    Times of the industrial revolution and child labor

    The 18th and 19th centuries witnessed the industrial revolution. It was the time when the USA emerged as an industrial giant. Many people migrated from remote areas to urban locations with dreams and aspirations, but the reality hit differently. The industrial revolution engaged people in factories, industries, and other hazardous sectors of business. Not even children were spared. Child labor and slavery were very common. Starting from engaging kids in household chores or tea shops to using them in hazardous industries or selling them to merchants, child labor took an ugly toll during the period. Additionally, these people, and even the children, had to work long hours in these mines and factories for very little money. These children faced health hazards and suffered from illnesses and diseases. Many died due to severe health conditions. 

    The children who never made it to the urban cities suffered in rural areas. They had to work long hours in agricultural fields and related activities. They were denied education and could not make a good life for themselves as they had to constantly work as laborers. The horrendous situation continued for decades until activists and advocates of human rights protested to bring about a regime of change and protect human rights. Even so, there are several parts of the world where child labor continues to be prevalent and has been a constant threat to the well-being and development of these children. 

    Racial discrimination and slavery in the US

    The United States of America has been guilty of practising racial discrimination for centuries. These people were minorities in the state and were discriminated against in every sphere of life. Most of them were given up in forced slavery and lived miserable days. They were denied basic rights and freedoms. This form of human rights violation continued in the US for years.

    The practice of racial segregation and discrimination was very common. Schools, universities, and even public accommodations practised racial segregation. They were denied basic rights like the right to life, the right to privacy, the right to education and equality. They were given little or no respect and few opportunities in employment. Schools and colleges often denied admissions into their institution on the basis of racial discrimination.

    The Civil Rights Act of 1964 was enacted in the US to end the practice of racial discrimination in the state and it brought many positive changes. Though the situation is no longer the same as it used to be decades ago, there are still parts of the country where the practice still continues in silence and it does not come to light. 

    The Holocaust

    The Holocaust was the very reason for the enactment of the UDHR and the conventions that followed. The Nazis under the rule of Adolf Hitler killed near about 6 million Jews and how. They slaved them, tortured them, starved them, and ultimately killed them. These mass killings were called the Holocaust (meaning mass destruction or catastrophe).

    Racism, religious turmoil, and a superiority complex over another human race were the root causes of the mishap. It dates back to the middle ages, when Jews were blamed for Christ’s death. Germany, on losing World War I, blamed it on the Jews. This hatred for Jews worsened over time. It took catastrophic turns during World War II. 

    Ultimately, Hitler turned to torture and violence. He even started keeping the Jews in concentration camps where he would inflict torture in many forms. The Nazis would conduct unsafe scientific experiments on them, cut off the oxygen supplies, or release harmful gases into the camps. Many died of starvation too. Others continued to be tortured and used as slaves.

    The Holocaust was the worst human rights violation of all time, and the revolutionary changes began only after it. 

    Sex-trafficking in Thailand

    Thailand has not only been known for its beaches and scenic beauty, but has also been infamous for its human trafficking and sex trafficking. Among women and children, minorities and migrants are mostly the victims of sex trafficking. The people involved in trafficking rackets often control chains and connections through which they sell and transport humans.

    The most common form of human trafficking is sex trafficking. Other reasons include forced labor, slavery, and trade. Sex trafficking is not an issue confined to Thailand alone. It is a global human rights violation where the network is expanding faster than ever. In 2016, the ILO (International labor Organisation) of the UN reported that 4 million people were trafficked globally and had been subjected to sexual exploitation. 99% of these 4 million were women, who were sold and sexually exploited. 

    Human rights violations in the form of sex-traficking, continue to exist even today and make up roughly $99 billion in the world economy. Even the developed nations have not been able to curb these increasing numbers as the crime continues. 

    South USA’s Jim Crow Laws 

    Before the beginning of the civil rights movements and protests, the Jim Crow Laws were prevalent in the South USA. This law legalized and facilitated racial segregation in public places, public accommodations, and public schools, etc. It further denied black Americans the right to vote. 

    These laws, along with the black codes passed in the South, USA, discriminated against black Americans and African Americans for being minorities. These laws made it easier for the economically better classes of America and the majority to exploit and discriminate against the minorities and force them into slavery. 

    Segregation and racial discrimination became a common language in the whole of South USA and continued to be so until the Civil Rights Act of 1964 was passed. The conditions began improving in bits and pieces only after 1964.

    Recent Anti-Abortion Laws in the USA

    Abortion was given legal recognition as a legal right for women in the US in the year 1973 by the judgement of Roe v. Wade (1973). This historic judgement was overturned most recently in June 2022. The regressive judgement and ruling of the US Supreme Court have received ridicule and heavy criticism since then.

    Reproductive rights are a fundamental human right and include the right to get a medical abortion. It is a basic feature of international humanitarian laws and treaties. Throughout history, countries have made efforts to bring a stable regime and affirmative actions toward abortion rights and laws. In an unexpected event in the US, the Supreme Court pronounced the most regressive judgement by banning it.

    It put a blanket ban on the right to life, right to privacy, and right to the reproductive health of women in the state. For instance, a rape victim who now needs to abort cannot do so; a pregnant woman whose health is at risk due to a certain medical condition that does not permit pregnancy cannot abort; and a woman who simply is not ready to have a child, emotionally, mentally, and financially, cannot terminate the pregnancy. 

    This is a human rights violation in the modern age, and coming from a developed nation like the US, it sets the wrong example for other countries.

    Merits and demerits of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights

    The UDHR definitely came with a host of rights and merits. But as every coin has two sides, so does the Declaration. It brought with it certain demerits as well. These can be seen as:

    Merits of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights 

    The adoption of the UDHR brought with it the following merits:

    • It was the first time that human rights were recognized in an international forum. It led to many treaties, conventions, and discussions on the topic that needed attention for a long time. 
    • The adoption of human rights led to the states adopting and developing human rights laws in their national laws and legislation. This also promoted uniformity. 
    • UDHR promoted international, national, and individual peace, security, rights, freedoms, and justice. The civil rights, freedom of expression and many other rights that we enjoy today on a day-to-day basis were formed by the UDHR.
    • UDHR promoted equality. It became the basis for recognition of the need for equality. The world has come a long way in achieving it. 
    • Non-discrimination was the need of the hour. For centuries, people suffered due to discrimination in every aspect of their lives, like education, employment, or merely availing of public facilities.
    • UDHR sets standards and norms for all to follow. The member states became bound by international treaties and conventions that followed. These treaties, conventions, and domestic laws of countries made their provisions at par with the internationally set standards of the UDHR. 
    • UDHR limited and restricted government/authorities’ arbitrariness and bias. These authorities or governments could now be held liable and presented before a court of law for violating the human rights of individuals, groups, etc. It also lays out the standard procedure to be followed.
    • The individual citizens’ position was uplifted in society, socially, economically, and politically, and they got a representation, or a say, in the government’s decisions and policies. Public welfare started to gain recognition.
    • The countries developed on social, political, and economic fronts. A society cannot evolve and develop without the development of its people. As individuals’ lives improved, so did the status of the state. 
    • UDHR became a model law and international humanitarian laws developed through the lens of the UDHR.

    Demerits of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights 

    The UDHR also came with a set of demerits, such as:

    • The biggest drawback of the UDHR is its nature of non-bindingness. After all the efforts of making the document and incorporating all the essential human rights aspects into it, the document was not binding on the parties. At the very beginning of it, in 1948, it was additionally difficult to create recognition and conscience for human rights law. Thus, the non-binding element added to the lack of initiative. 
    • It was only optional for the states to follow. This, in a way, gives a wrong conception of the importance of the subject. As the rights were already not recognized and people were aware of their rights, and the governments were unaware of the importance of implementing those standards of the UDHR, the nature of the document being optional further added to the ignorance.
    • For many years, it looked good only on paper. There is a huge difference between making laws and implementing them in reality. This happened with the human rights laws as well. Even when countries started making domestic laws on the matter, their implementation and enforcement in everyday life were negligible. Thus, people continued to suffer. People continue to suffer even today in several parts of the world.
    • The standards set by the UDHR were too high for certain countries to follow. Not every country had the access to resources, finances, infrastructure, and zeal to provide their citizens with human rights to the standard set by the UDHR. Some countries, even today, do not even have the resources and capacity to adhere.
    • The worst sufferers were the least developed countries. First, their people suffered due to the absence of legal rights, freedoms, and equality. Then, countries started struggling to adopt model laws. This led to the laws being adopted in an improper and inefficient manner, which further prolonged the plight of the people. These people and their governments suffer even today and nothing fruitful has yet been done to change their situations.
    • Even though the UDHR was followed by international treaties and agreements, none of those treaties or agreements contained everything that was penned in the UDHR. Further, not all the countries were signatories to all the UDHR treaties and agreements. This led to incompleteness in incorporating the UDHR principles into the national laws. A consequence of this would be people not getting access to all the fundamental human rights as per the international standards.
    • Culture, traditions, and religious beliefs have been factors of hindrances to the international norms of human rights. People belonging to a certain religion, especially those with orthodox beliefs, do not accept international human rights in their true form. They reject it and refuse to follow it.

    International Day of Human Rights

    December 10, 1948, was the day when the Universal Declaration of Human Rights was adopted by the UN General Assembly. This day is celebrated as the “International Day of Human Rights” on the 10th of every December. The significance of this day is that it not only celebrates the freedoms and rights that people were awarded due to the adoption of the UDHR but also comes with a unique theme every year to promote the values of the UDHR. In 2021, the day was celebrated with the theme of “equality.” It promoted the ideals and principles of Article 1 of the UDHR, which states that all men and women are born equal and free with respect to dignity and other rights. It promotes equality, justice, non-discrimination and rights. 

    Conclusion

    The UDHR was the foundation stone for many rights that we enjoy today. We may or may not realize the importance of these basic rights, but people have suffered and sacrificed for ages to give us what we have today. As it is said, absence makes one realize the value of presence. The makers and activists who led to the initiation and compelled the law to tend to human needs are to be thanked. The formation of the UDHR gave rights, freedoms and another important thing to people – ‘hope’ for a better society where human wants and needs are given priority. When men and women are at par, and where people do not have to die for speaking their truth. World War I and II taught us many things. The Holocaust was an era we must be thankful for not being a part of. The horrendous tortures and inhuman activities have been put to an end due to the efforts and initiation of the UDHR. Sadly, there are still some parts of the world where human rights are still violated, be it the anti-abortion laws of the US or  slavery in the least developed nations. The state of affairs is yet to change. The change is possible only with international cooperation and coordination alongside the initiatives of the UDHR and the United Nations. If we keep moving in the right direction, the day will not be far when world peace, equality, and justice will be a reality. 

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    What was the main purpose behind the adoption of the UDHR by the UN?

    The UDHR was drafted and adopted by the UN after the ‘barbarous acts’ during World War II. It was drafted with the objective of bringing certain universal basic human rights that every individual shall be entitled to.

    How many countries are signatories to the UDHR?

    The UDHR has been signed and adopted by 192 countries as of today. These are member states of the UN. Thus, all the UN member countries have also adopted the UDHR.

    What is the key difference between the UDHR and its subsequent treaties and conventions?

    The key difference between the UDHR and its subsequent treaties and conventions is the basis of its legal bindingness. The UDHR is not legally binding, whereas the other international treaties and conventions that came to be made under the UDHR are legally binding and enforceable. 

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Defenses to Intentional Torts to Person and Property

    Defenses to Intentional Torts to Person and Property

    The following article has been written by Ishani Samajpati, who is pursuing B.A. LL.B. (Hons) under the University of Calcutta. This article aims to provide a thorough understanding of the defenses available in cases of intentional torts committed against people or property in the United States. At first, it provides an overview as to what constitutes intentional torts to person and property, followed by a detailed discussion of available defenses.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    A tort is a civil wrong committed against a person. Intentional tort is a category under tort that arises when civil wrongs take place due to the intention, intentional actions, or conduct of the tortfeasor. However, it does not always imply that the wrongdoer had the intention to cause harm to the victim. But, he or she must possess the intention to perform the said act that ultimately caused the harm. When faced with a civil action for an intentional tort, the defendant has certain defense mechanisms to escape liability.

    There are some defenses commonly used against intentional torts. This article first focuses on the types of intentional torts. Thereafter, it discusses defenses such as self-defense, defense of a person by another, defense of property of another, necessity, and abatement of nuisance.

    What are intentional torts

    Intentional torts are those that are committed with the intent to cause harm rather than by accident or negligence. Although it may seem that they fall under the purview of crimes, it must be remembered that all torts are civil wrongs and not criminal activities. Hence, the person guilty will not face any punishment for the offense committed; rather, he or she will be ordered to pay damages for the offense.

    Intentional tort occurs when the tortfeasor knowingly intends to cause harm. The harm caused may be both physical and emotional in nature. Intentional property damages also fall under intentional torts. 

    Broadly, intentional torts can be divided into two types. They are:- trespass to persons and trespass to property. 

    Traditionally, there are a total of seven intentional torts to persons and property. Out of them, four are intentional torts to persons (trespass to persons), and the rest three are torts to property (trespass to property).

    Intentional torts to person

    Intentional torts to a person are sometimes referred to as trespass to the person. The four intentional torts to a person are battery, assault, false imprisonment, and outrage. In the United States, the tort of outrage is also known as intentional (or reckless) infliction of emotional distress, or IIED, in short.

    Battery

    In layman’s terms, “battery” is defined as the direct or indirect physical contact with the plaintiff. The contact can be either harmful, causing bodily harm, or offensive, offending personal dignity or outraging personal modesty.

    There are two types of intentions in a battery. They are- single intent and dual intent. Single intent occurs when the defendant only desires or intends to cause either harmful or offensive contact. However, when the defendant intends to cause both harmful and offensive contact, it is known as dual intent.

    The requirement of intention in a tort of battery is comparatively moderate. The knowledge of the defendant with “substantial certainty” is enough for a tort of battery.

    A battery may or may not cause the plaintiff injury, especially in the case of offensive contact by the defendant. Hence, there is no strict requirement for injury in battery.

    Battery encompasses a wide range of behaviors, some of which are inappropriate and others of which can have disastrous consequences. The defense of consent is immensely important to a tort of battery. If the plaintiff provides consent to the defendant, the tort of battery is invalid.

    Assault

    The tort of assault occurs when someone threatens or attempts to harm another without actually touching him or her. Unlike battery which involves direct or indirect contact with the plaintiff, assault is a direct threat of violence. 

    In other words, if the defendant creates the apprehension that makes the plaintiff think that he or she is going to receive battery, it amounts to a tort of assault. However, threats of future battery also do not constitute an assault.

    The tort of assault also does not include the requirement of injury. 

    False imprisonment

    If the defendant restricts or intends to restrict the ability of the plaintiff to move freely by setting a particular boundary, the tort of false imprisonment occurs. False imprisonment can be direct or indirect, through the use of restraints or by means of unreasonable duress or coercion.

    However, if the plaintiff is unaware of the restriction, there is no tort of false imprisonment. The sole intention to restrict an individual in a bounding area constitutes the tort of false imprisonment. 

    False imprisonment is also referred to as the intentional confinement of a person. It encompasses several degrees of offenses, ranging from kidnapping to locking someone in a room for a short period of time.

    Multiple defenses are available in the case of a tort of false imprisonment. Consent is one of the most important defenses available in such a case. Other defenses include the lawful arrest privilege available to employees of law enforcement and the shopkeeper’s privilege, widely used by shopkeepers to detain shoplifters.

    Outrage or intentional or reckless infliction of emotional distress

    When the defendant, either intentionally or recklessly, causes severe emotional distress to the plaintiff by means of his or her conduct, the tort of outrage occurs. It is also referred to as the intentional or reckless infliction of emotional distress, shortened as IIED. 

    However, the conduct of the defendant must be so extreme or outrageous that it causes the plaintiff considerable emotional distress. In such a situation, the liability is on the defendant for  causing any emotional distress to the plaintiff, which may ultimately result in any bodily harm or physical illness.

    The emotional distress experienced by the plaintiff must be extremely serious and prolonged. Temporary sadness or unhappiness for a short time does not constitute outrage.

    There are many defenses and exceptions available for outrage, and they have been discussed later. Some of them include conduct directed at some other persons, proximate cause, the doctrine of transferred intent, and limitations under the First Amendment of the Constitution of the United States.

    Intentional torts to property

    The three intentional torts to property are discussed as follows:

    Trespass to land

    The intentional tort of trespass to land occurs in the following three situations:

    • When the defendant enters the property of the plaintiff without the latter’s consent.
    • The defendant continues to remain on the plaintiff’s property even after the expiration of the defendant’s privilege or after the plaintiff has withdrawn consent; or,
    • When the defendant helps a third party enter the plaintiff’s property or does not remove anything which he is duty bound to remove.

    Trespass to the land may be done without harm, and injury is not a requirement to prove the tort. The defendant may not have had a specific intent to cause harm, but the mere initiative taken by the defendant to trespass on land is sufficient to prove this. Consent is commonly used as a defense to trespass to land.

    Trespass to chattels

    Chattel refers to tangible and movable property such as cars, jewelry, livestock, etc. The tort of trespass to chattels is committed whenever the defendant intends to interfere, either physically or by means of taking it away from the plaintiff. However, the plaintiff must have present or future possession of the said chattels, and he or she has to prove the damages.

    The tort of trespass to chattels has stricter requirements compared to trespass to land. In the former, mere touching qualifies as a tort, which is not the same as trespass to chattels. The tort of trespass to chattels is only committed when the right of the plaintiff to enjoy the rights to chattels is interfered with. Some examples of trespass to chattels include stealing, damaging, or destroying an item.

    Conversion

    The tort of conversion occurs when someone, without authority or permission, intentionally exercises ownership rights over another’s property or chattels and deprives the latter. It is the most serious intentional tort to property. 

    Conversion occurs when the defendant takes possession, moves, transfers, or delivers the chattel without authority. Withholding possession or destroying or materially altering the chattels also qualifies as the tort of conversion.

    Defenses to intentional torts

    In intentional torts, the available defenses are limited in number since the defendant acts with an intention. However, there are some concrete defenses that the defendant can use, subject to the facts and circumstances of the case.

    The defenses to intentional torts can be classified into two types – affirmative and negative. Most of the defenses available to the defendant are affirmative defenses. A negative defense is based on the defendant’s denial of the plaintiff’s claim. The negative defense in any intentional tort is the consent of the plaintiff. However, there are differences of opinion among legal scholars regarding this. 

    Privileges

    Defenses to intentional torts are often referred to as “privileges.” The offenses that provide the defendant with an opportunity to defend himself or herself are termed “privileged offenses.”

    It is a generalized term that is used to justify a conduct that will be otherwise considered as an intentional tort. It provides a legal justification to the defendant’s conduct in certain circumstances, which would otherwise be considered as tortious. For example, if the defendant enters into a third party’s property to save a child trapped in a fire, he has the privilege to use the defense against the trespass to land. For example, the defendant enters a third party’s property to save a child trapped in a fire. Later, the third party files a lawsuit against the defendant for trespass to land, and he is privileged to use the defense of a person by another against the intentional tort of trespass to land. 

    Elements 

    The main element to privileges in intentional torts are balancing tests. The courts use this method to find out the motive, intentions, and justifications if any are available.

    The elements that are examined are as follows:

    • Whether the motives of the defendant is more important than the damage caused to the victim or the property?
    • Whether the actions of the defendant were justifiable enough in the said situation?
    • If the defendant’s action is motivated by certain beneficial motives, such as catching a criminal, saving a drowning child, or extinguishing a fire, etc.?
    • Whether the defendant has the option to opt for a less injurious alternative?

    Consent

    Consent is a very frequently used defense in cases of intentional torts. Consent takes place when an individual (in this case, a plaintiff) is interested in having a certain conduct happen. Consent totally depends on the subjective state of mind of the plaintiff, meaning there is no appropriate right or wrong answer to the question. However, the plaintiff is allowed to revoke consent at his or her own choice.

    Consent can be direct, i.e., expressed, or indirect, i.e., implied. Even certain omission of acts by the plaintiff, silence or inaction on the part of the plaintiff may also constitute consent, based on the circumstances of the case.

    Expressed consent

    When an individual directly expresses his or her willingness or interest in the conduct of the defendant, it is said to be expressed consent. It relieves the defendant from any tortious liability.

    In the case of Reavis v. Slominski (1996), the plaintiff bought a suit of torts of sexual assault and intentional infliction of emotional distress. The defendant claims that all the actions with the plaintiff were consensual. The Supreme Court of Nebraska held that the threat of loss of employment did not weaken the plaintiff’s ability to refuse the sexual advancements and there was a valid and effective consent.

    Consent by mistake

    Consent by mistake is valid in cases where the plaintiff himself or herself caused the mistake or is aware of the mistake caused and provides due consent. Unless the mistake is caused by the defendant or the defendant is aware of the same, the expressed consent is effective.

    Implied consent

    Implied consent can be categorized into two types. They are – apparent consent and consent implied by law.

    Apparent consent 

    Apparent consent refers to any circumstance in which the plaintiff’s actions or words are sufficient for the defendant or any other reasonable person to infer the former’s consent.

    Apparent consent can also be inferred from the plaintiff’s actions or conduct or any other pre-existing prior dealings or behaviors between the parties.

    Consent implied by law

    In some situations, such as in an emergency, there may not be any opportunity or time to obtain any consent from an individual. He or she may not be in a position to disclose his or her consent. Consent implied by law is common in cases of bodily injury or serious life-threatening conditions.

    In other words, the consent is said to be implied by law, and the act by the defendant would not be tortious if:

    • The plaintiff is incapable to consent;
    • It can be inferred that any other reasonable person will consent;
    • An emergency or life-threatening situation. 

    Informed consent

    In the doctrine of informed consent, the defendant is expected to disclose all the material facts and associated risks to the plaintiff before obtaining the consent. However, if the defendant fails to disclose or misrepresents the facts, the consent so obtained cannot be said to be an informed one.

    Informed consent is commonly used in medical fields, especially for a treatment or operation which may turn unsuccessful or may have serious side effects. 

    In the case of Ashcraft v. King (1991), the patient consented to a blood transfusion on the condition that only blood from family members should be used. However, the doctor used blood from general supplies. As a result, the patient acquired HIV. A suit for battery was filed.

    The court held that the defendant doctor exceeded the scope of consent provided to him.

    Scope 

    Once the plaintiff consented to the defendant to act in a certain way, he or she cannot complain about the outcome. On the other hand, the defendant’s privilege is only limited to the acts for which the consent was given. Once the plaintiff revokes the consent, it cannot be used as a defense.

    Validity of consent

    Consent as a defense to intentional tort is valid if the plaintiff providing consent has the capacity or authority to provide so. Consent provided by minors, mentally unsound or intoxicated individuals is not valid. However, consent provided by legal guardians in cases of minors or mentally unsound adults is valid. 

    Exceptions

    • Duress: Consent given by the plaintiff under duress is not valid. Duress includes threats of violence or causing bodily harm to the plaintiff or coercion but does not include any future deprivation of the plaintiff or any threat of future harm.
    • Free consent: The consent so obtained must be free on the part of the plaintiff. If fraud is a factor while obtaining consent, it is not effective.
    • Inability to consent: If the individual does not have the capacity to consent, it renders the consent ineffective. Similarly, if the defendant is aware of the inability of the plaintiff to provide consent, it cannot be used as a defense.
    • Exceeding the scope of consent: If the defendant exceeds the scope of the consent or acts completely differently for which the consent was obtained.
    • Consent to criminal activities: Views on whether consent to criminal activities can be considered as a defense to intentional tort is divided. A majority view states that the defense of consent to any criminal activities is not effective. The minority view, or the Restatement view, states that it can be used as a valid defense in cases of intentional torts unless any statute declares it to be a criminal activity, irrespective of the consent.
    • Withdrawal of consent: Withdrawal of consent is also known as revocation of consent. As stated earlier, the plaintiff is entitled to revoke the consent whenever he or she wishes through communicating with the defendant. If the defendant still continues the action even after the plaintiff has revoked consent, the former is said to exceed the scope of the consent and such a defense will not be valid.

    Necessity

    The defense of necessity is applicable when the action by the defendant is necessary to avoid substantially serious harm that causes some injury, bodily harm or personal loss of the plaintiff. The defendant should act to minimize overall risk, thus protecting a greater interest. 

    Elements

    • The action of the defendant must be performed to avert greater harm. The lesser evil principle is applicable here.
    • If the damage is created by any external force, the defendant, despite being in charge, is not responsible.

    The defense of necessity is of two types: public and private.

    Public necessity

    If a danger affects a large number of communities and the defendant commits an act to save a larger number of involved public interest, it justifies the tortious liability of the defendant. If any “state actor” is involved in public necessity, some states may extend the “Takings” clause in the respective state constitution to provide compensation.

    The defense is absolute if the act so committed is for the greater good, even if the defendant mistakes the fact of the public interest. However, the defense is not valid if any better alternative exists against such an act.

    In the case of Surocco v. Geary (1853), the defendant, a public official, decided to destroy the plaintiff’s property to prevent the fire from spreading. The court held that since the action by the defendant was performed in good faith to avert greater danger, he has not committed any tort.

    Private necessity

    If the danger affects only the defendant, he or she is entitled to commit an act of intentional tort to save himself or herself from the danger. However, the defendant is liable to pay any damages so caused.

    In the case of Vincent v. Lake Erie (1910), the defendant’s ship was docked at the plaintiff’s wharf. It was damaged during the storm and a recovery to damage was filed. The Court ruled that the defendant was liable for the damages caused.

    Scope

    The defendant should have reasonable cause to believe that the extent of the harm would be serious enough to cause damage.

    Self-defense

    Self-defense is the reasonable use of force to protect one from any immediate danger or bodily harm from the perpetrator. It is another defense used in cases of intentional torts, such as assault, battery, or false imprisonment.

    The defendant is entitled to use as much force as necessary to protect in cases of imminent danger or if he or she feels threatened by the conduct of the other. The force used by the defendant must not be greater than the force used by the opponent. It implies a non-deadly force cannot be combated by using deadly force, resulting in serious life-threatening conditions.

    Scope

    Self-defense as a defense to intentional tort is only valid when:

    • The defendant has reasonable cause to believe that he or she is in serious danger;
    • There are no ways to retreat or escape;
    • The reasonable cause of the defendant is judged based on what an ordinary person with a prudent mind would consider a threat.
    • The defense is valid even when the defendant mistakenly interprets an act to be a threat, provided it was reasonable enough for him or her in the said circumstances.

    Right to protect: The defendant is entitled to protect his or her lands and chattels with the use of reasonable force.

    Forms of self-defense: The defendant’s conduct in self-defense may resemble assault, battery, or false imprisonment.

    Requirements

    The requirements that constitute self-defense are as follows:

    • Necessity: It is important that the defendant believes it is necessary to act, though the belief may be wrong. 
    • Proportionality of force used: The force used by the defendant should be proportional.  The defendant may use reasonable force only required to neutralize the attacking force. This defense is limited to the proportionality of the force used to prevent the imminent threat.

    Once the perpetrator has been prevented, the defendant cannot attack in turn. If he or she does so, the defense will lose its effectiveness and may face charges of assault or battery.

    • Deadly and non-deadly force: Use of deadly force resulting in death or serious injury is allowed in cases when there is an imminent threat or the defendant has been attacked in a secluded place with no one’s dwelling nearby. The retreat rule states that if a retreat is possible, an individual should choose it instead of resorting to using deadly force. However, an individual is entitled to use deadly force to counter an attack or offensive force. However, the castle doctrine is an exception to this rule which states that if the defendant finds the perpetrator in his or her own area, the use of deadly force may be justified. 

    The defendant is also entitled to use non-deadly force when faced with intentional and harmful contact.

    • Immediate threat: The threat must be immediate. If the defendant continues to use force even after the threat subsists, the defense will be nullified.
    • Retreat: It must be noted that while using a limited force that will not cause any serious injury to the opponent, it is not necessary to retreat. However, when it comes to using deadly force, as discussed earlier, the defendant must try to retreat at first.

    Exceptions

    Self-defense cannot be used as a defense when: 

    • There is no immediate threat.
    • The defendant has attacked physically after merely being provoked by words or insults.
    • The defendant has the capacity to avoid the situation.
    • There are scopes to retreat or relinquish the rights. However, these are not valid as exceptions if the events take place in the defendant’s own place.
    • There are differences of opinion regarding whether a mistake negates the defense. 

    Defense of a person by another

    The defendant has the privilege to defend another in the same way he or she would defend himself or herself. This defense is based on the facts of reasonable belief and reasonable force.

    The view regarding the defense of third parties justifies using force on the ground that since the third party can use force to defend himself or herself, it is reasonable for the defendant to use force to save another. Even if the third party has no defense,  the defendant shall not have any liability so long as he reasonably believes that the third party may use self-defense for its own protection.

    Reasonable force refers to the amount of force the defendant would have ordinarily used for his or her own protection.

    Defense of property

    This defense is commonly used in intentional tort cases like assault, battery and false imprisonment, etc.

    The rule of defense of property states that one may use reasonable force to protect one’s own land or chattels from an outsider. One is allowed to expel a third party or prevent unwanted intrusion. If an outsider interferes with the right to possession of land and chattels, the steps taken to prevent such interference or dispossession of property are not considered tortious. 

    However, in order to defend property, setting deadly traps that put others’ lives and limbs at risk is also considered illegal.

    Requirements

    • Defendant is allowed to use reasonable force. It is defined in the same way as in the case of self-defense.
    • The perpetrator has forcefully entered or occupied the defendant’s land or chattels. An intrusion takes place, thereby.
    • Usage of deadly or non-deadly force is both permissible, but it depends on the situations discussed later.
    • Punitive damage is available if the plaintiff is able to prove that the tortfeasor (defendant) acted maliciously.

    Methods to defend property

    The rule in this situation is to avoid and minimize unnecessary violence. For example, the use of slight force is considered unnecessary if the perpetrator can be deterred by a simple verbal warning. Hence, it is important that the owner of the property first ask the intruder to leave. However, if the situation is such that a request will not be fruitful or may lead to substantial harm, property can be defended in the following ways:

    Non-deadly force

    The defendant may use reasonable force to terminate the intruder only in the following cases:

    • The defendant has a reasonable belief that the intruder may cause serious harm if no force is used. However, it must be remembered that in case of mere warning or apprehension of danger, no force can be used. A reasonable mistake is also not an excuse to be used in this situation. The usage of force is valid only if the defendant perceives physical signs of danger.
    • Non-deadly force can only be used if the defendant faces an imminent threat despite a prior request.

    Deadly force

    Before using deadly force, it must be kept in mind that the laws have always prioritized the value of human life above all else. Hence, it must be carefully used after judging that the force used is not disproportionate. 

    Deadly force is only justified in cases of felonies or when the defendant’s life or limbs are in danger. When there is no threat to life and only property is threatened, the use of deadly force is prohibited.

    In the case of Brown v. Martinez (1961), the plaintiff and other boys were shot by the defendant when they entered the property to steal watermelons. The defendant stated that his intention was to scare the boys. However, he was held liable.

    Defense of Habitation

    Defense of habitation can be done by any means, including the use of deadly forces for self-defense. However, this does not apply if the property is not occupied.

    Defense of habitation can be done through the use of deterrents, but it does not allow the installation of any mechanical devices that subject the intruder to greater force and subsequent harm than the defendant would be capable of using in such a case.

    For example, barbed wire fences around a house act as a deterrent to prevent intrusion. However, the use of electric fences without any prior warning signs on the property is the use of excessive force. If it causes any harm to the intruder, it is considered illegal.

    Similarly, spring guns, hidden traps, or ferocious watchdogs at the defendant’s property subject the defendant to liability. It is considered that they use a greater force than the defendant himself or herself would possibly inflict.

    In the case of Katko v. Briney (1971), the mechanism of the spring gun was set in an uninhabited house. Upon trespassing into the house to collect antique bottles, the husband suffered a permanent deformity in the leg. The Iowa Supreme Court held that human lives have a higher value than the safety of any property. Besides, the spring gun is a much deadlier force than the defendant himself would have inflicted.

    Mistake

    If the mistake is committed by the intruder, it does not affect the defendant, and he or she is allowed to use reasonable force. On the other hand, if the intruder makes a mistake due to the defendant’s fault or the mistake is on the part of the defendant, the privilege is not applicable. 

    Repossession of property

    • The defense is used in cases of trespass to land, conversion, assault, and battery.
    • The use of non-deadly force is allowed to recover stolen or lost property. If the individual acts promptly to recover the property upon knowing the dispossession, he or she would not have any tortious liability.
    • The modern statutes in most of the states in the US do not allow “self-help” repossession. It is thought that there is a greater potential for violence and disorder. Also, the remedies available in court for recovery of property are adequate.

    Repossession of chattels

    Repossession of chattels can be used as a defense in all the cases, such as trespass to land, conversion, assault, battery, and, moreover in the case of trespass to chattel. Following are the conditions for repossession of chattels, along with the use of reasonable force:

    • The chattels were wrongfully taken away or withheld from the owner.
    • The defendant should make efforts to repossess the property immediately and promptly. The conditions of promptness on the part of the defendant depend on the specific facts and circumstances of the case.  It is sometimes termed as “hot pursuit” by the courts, though the term is more specifically used in criminal law.

    Denial of possession or wrongful dispossession

    This defense is applicable when an individual who possesses the owner’s personal property or chattel either denies returning it or wrongfully fails to return it at the agreed time. For example, in a case of bailment, if the bailee denies returning the property or chattels of the bailor or fails to return the chattels to the bailor, it is a case of denial of possession or wrongful dispossession. The same happens in the case of a mortgage.

    Reasonable force may be applied, but seeking the recovery of property or chattels in court is the most appropriate way. The individual has to prove that he or she is the rightful owner of the property.

    Shopkeeper’s privilege

    A shopkeeper’s privilege is a conditional privilege available to shopkeepers. It enables them to detain individuals suspected of shoplifting (chattels) without any tortious liability. It is used as a defense by shopkeepers in cases of false imprisonment. 

    The three elements satisfying the shopkeeper’s privilege are as follows:

    • The shopkeeper must act with reasonable cause.
    • It must be done in a reasonable manner.
    • Finally, the suspect should not be detained longer than a reasonable time. Reasonable time refers to the maximum time required to put the suspect in the custody of law enforcement agencies.

    In the case of Great Atlantic and Pacific Tea Co. v. Paul (1970), an old man with multiple health issues was suspected of shoplifting. However, no stolen item was recovered from him. In a case of intentional tort, the court in Great Atlantic ruled that the shop owner acted without appropriate legal authority. It was also ruled that an individual cannot be detained for shoplifting unless he attempts to leave the shop without making the payment.

    Defense of property of another

    This defense is only available if the said person is related to the defendant, a family member, or if the defendant has the legal responsibility to protect the said property. All the other conditions mentioned in defense of property are identical and valid in this case.

    Legal Authority

    The rule of this defense is that an individual acting under the legal authority is privileged to such acts which would otherwise constitute a tortious liability. These include charges of assault, battery, false imprisonment, trespass, or conversion. It is only valid for specific circumstances. If that individual surpasses the legal authority, it would be a case of an intentional tort. Hence, the scope depends mainly on the type of authority being exercised.

    Scope

    Any act by the lawful authority may be ministerial or discretionary. Discretionary acts depend on the sole discretion and reasoning capacities of the individual. Conversely, ministerial acts are government actions committed irrespective of discretion and according to legal authority, with instructions and without any individual reasoning.

    Discretionary acts by legal authority are privileged under this defense if they are done in good faith. However, ministerial acts are not privileged if committed improperly, regardless of the defendant’s intention or good faith.

    Another important factor, in this case, is the jurisdiction. If the act is done outside the jurisdiction of the authority, it constitutes an intentional tort.

    Types of allowed acts 

    The following are some examples of intentional acts to which the legal authorities are immune.

    Service of process: It is the process through which the defendant is notified that the plaintiff has filed any suit against him or her. It may involve any law enforcement officer or postal official who will personally deliver the summons to the defendant. While in the service of the process, they are not liable for any tortious activity, such as trespassing to land.

    Execution sales: Execution sales are carried out by court orders. It is the public sale of the property(ies) of an individual to satisfy outstanding debts or other liabilities after being decreed by the court. The concerned authorities are barred from any tortious liability, such as trespass to land or chattel or conversion, for seizing the said property. 

    Attachment and Replevin: It is also carried out as per the directions of the court. Here, the court orders the law enforcement officers to attach the properties of the concerned individual in case of any default or if there are chances that the property may be misused.

    On the other hand, replevin is also a court-directed remedy, but, in this case, the court directs the lawful repossession of the property back to the original owner.

    In both cases, the authorities carrying out the actions are immune from any tortious liability, especially trespass to chattel, trespass to land, or conversion.

    Lawful arrest: A criminal or a person harmful to society may be legally arrested with the help of a warrant. A warrant is a legal document that is used to arrest a criminal for cases of crimes committed in the absence of law enforcement agents, typically police. The warrant arrest provides them with the legal immunity from any type of intentional torts such as trespass, false imprisonment, assault, battery, or intentional or reckless infliction of emotional distress. Such legal immunity, however, does not apply if the arrest is unauthorized and illegal. 

    Citizen’s arrest: In citizen’s arrest, a civilian is also legally immune to any tortious liability if he or she arrests any criminal for committing a crime in front of them. However, the criminal should be handed over to law enforcement authorities as quickly as possible. Though this defense is meant to safeguard the common citizen, it is also available to law enforcement authorities. A classic example of such a case is an off-duty police officer who catches a criminal after watching him commit any felony offenses and takes him into custody.

    The defense of citizen’s arrest is available if:

    • The common citizen suspects or sees an individual to commit any crime, breach of peace or felony in his or her own presence.
    • In case of a suspect, the citizen should have a reasonable belief that the individual has committed any crime.
    • The defense of citizen’s arrest is available to intentional tort cases such as, trespass to land, false imprisonment, assault, battery or intentional or reckless infliction of emotional distress etc.

    Discipline

    The defense of discipline is only available to parents, legal guardians, nurses or caregivers such as nannies or babysitters, and teachers. It involves intentional tort cases related to children.

    The aforementioned persons are privileged to use reasonable force or impose reasonable confinement on their children. They must have the reasonable belief that their actions are directed towards the betterment of the concerned child.

    The defense is mainly available in cases of false imprisonment, assault, battery, or infliction of emotional distress.

    Loco parentis

    Loco parentis is a Latin term that literally means “in the place of a parent.” It refers to the rights and responsibilities that certain organizations or the persons having responsibility for the custody, control, training, or education of the child possess in relation to minors under their care. The term is usually used in reference to how individuals who have the charge of a child should behave. It implies that such individuals have the authority to do what is necessary for the child’s best interests.

    In other words, the said individuals are given the charge by the parents of the children to act on their behalf.

    Hence, the privilege of loco parentis is available to the persons with the child’s responsibility, as permitted by the parents. Exceeding the restriction by parents renders the defense invalid.

    Elements

    The elements for applicability of this defense are as follows:

    • The defendant has legal authority over the child.
    • The action is consistent with the age, gender, physical and mental health of the children. If it affects the child in any way, the defendant will be liable for an intentional tort.
    • The nature of the action and apparent intention of the defendant are proper. There has been no malicious intent or intention to harm the concerned child.
    • The action is not unnecessary and is likely to cause the child substantial harm or injury.

    Scope

    The actions must be performed in good faith, with reasonable force, and without any malicious intention. No use of excessive force is permissible, and the concerned person will be liable for intentional tort for violating this. The sole purpose behind the action would be to discipline the child.

    Mistake

    Under certain circumstances, the defense of mistake can be used in cases of intentional torts. It is only justified when the defendant has a belief in good faith which is based on the incorrect information provided to the defendant.

    Elements 

    • The defendant has a reasonable belief that his or her intention is correct based on the information he or she got.
    • The incorrect information was not due to the defendant’s fault, rather, it was the action of some third party.
    • For the defense of a mistake to be applicable, had the incorrect information the defendant got been true, it would have justified the acts committed by the defendant.

    Conditions to intentional torts

    Statutes of Limitations

    Statutes of limitations are the particular time limit during which an intentional tort lawsuit must be initiated against the defendant. Otherwise, the lawsuit may be barred from filing forever.

    The limitation period depends on the various state laws in the US. Each state has its own different limits for bringing cases. The cause of action for the lawsuit typically begins from the moment one faces intentional torts.

    Common time periods vary from two to five years, depending on the circumstances of the case.

    Worker’s compensation

    Worker’s compensation is a defense to  intentional torts and is a form of strict liability. It is also subject to state laws. For example, Chapter 440.11(1)(b)2 of the Florida Statutes (2022) provides that workers’ compensation immunity is applicable until the employee proves that the actions of the employer are not mere accidents but an intentional tort, by providing evidence.

    Conclusion

    The “intent” factor in intentional torts does not always cause an immediate effect. In some cases, the defendant’s prior knowledge or suppression of facts serves as evidence of his intent. According to Edward J. Kionka (2013), intentional torts may also result from situations that the offender may feel to be excusable.

    As described in the article, certain situations allow the defendant to use the particular defenses. Again, there are certain situations where the defendant will not be held tortiously liable. In some cases, the defendant directly benefits from legal immunity from actions that would otherwise be considered tortious.

    Finally, it is possible to conclude that there are no absolute defenses to any intentional tort. Rather, the defenses to intentional torts to person and property wholly depend upon the facts and circumstances of the situations.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Equal Rights Amendment

    Equal Rights Amendment

    This article is written by Sanjana Santhosh, a law student at Christ (Deemed to be University), Bengaluru. The article elucidates the history of the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) and its impact on existing gender-based laws. The article also explains the implication of the Madison Amendment on the ERA along with the new developments and contributions of ERA in the 21st century.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    The Equal Rights Amendment (ERA), a suggested amendment to the Constitution that ensures equal rights for women, was ratified by the state of Virginia on 15th January, 2020. After Democrats won the majority in both houses of the Virginia General Assembly for the first time in 20 years, the first female speaker of the state House of Delegates was elected, and the legislation became a high congressional priority. It was approved by a large majority in both houses of Congress. After a forty-year interval, Nevada (2017) and Illinois (2018) have ratified. The Constitution requires that in order for an amendment to go into effect, three-quarters of the states must ratify it. Currently, 38 states are required to fulfill this requirement.

    When Virginia ratified the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) in 2018, it became the 38th state to do so since Congress first proposed it in 1972. But nevertheless, there remain impediments in the ERA’s way. Five states have taken action to revoke their prior approval, and the ratification dates that Congress established after it approved the amendment have expired. These issues present crucial concerns, and it is ultimately up to the U.S. Congress, the judiciary, and the people of the United States to seek solutions.

    What is the Equal Rights Amendment

    The Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) is a recommended revision to the United States Constitution that, if ratified, would render many state and federal laws that discriminate against women null and void. The ERA is predicated on the idea that sex should not be used to determine whether or not a person’s legal rights are safeguarded.

    According to the ERA, neither the federal government nor any state or local government shall deny or infringe upon any person’s equal protection under the law solely on the basis of that person’s gender, and Congress shall have the authority to enforce the provisions via relevant statutes. The Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) was originally proposed to Congress in 1923, just three years after women in the United States were granted the right to vote (by the Nineteenth Amendment), and it was ultimately ratified by the U.S. Senate in March 1972, a solid 49 years later. It was subsequently sent to state legislatures for ratification within seven years, but it wasn’t ratified by the necessary majority of 38 states until 2020, despite an extension of the deadline till June 1982. After the ERA was ratified by the 38th state (Virginia), its proponents contended that it might become the 28th Amendment to the Constitution if Congress passed legislation revoking the 1982 deadline.

    Despite the fact that 30 states ratified the ERA within a year of its Senate adoption, ratification effectively stalled due to rising resistance from conservative religious and political organizations.

    Apprehensions regarding women losing safeguards, such as being excluded from mandatory military service and combat duty, as well as economic assistance from husbands for themselves and their children, were the major grounds for opposition to the ERA. However, proponents of the ERA, principally represented by the National Organization for Women (NOW), insisted that financial concerns were at the heart of the debate. NOW argues that many state and federal laws that are unfair to women make them economically dependent and that rules about child support and career prospects should be made for the individual, not the sex. Many feminists who fought for the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) were concerned that if the measure didn’t pass as an amendment, it would set back women’s rights in many ways and send the wrong signal to lawmakers and the courts about how they ought to approach feminist problems.

    History towards the fight for ERA

    National Woman’s Party pioneer Alice Paul (1885-1977) drafted the Equal Rights Amendment. Paul was born into a highly educated New Jersey Quaker family, and she went on to earn a plethora of degrees from prestigious American and British institutions. These include a Master’s and a Doctorate in Sociology from Penn, a Juris Doctor from the Washington College of Law, and a Master’s and Doctorate in Law from American University. The early 1900s protests she participated in on behalf of the British suffragist movement were pivotal events in her life and career. After observing the success of civil disobedience and other aggressive tactics used by suffragists in Britain, she urged American activists to adopt the same strategies upon her return to the United States in 1910.

    Paul and Lucy Burns, dissatisfied with the National American Woman Suffrage Association‘s moderation, created the Congressional Union for Woman Suffrage in 1913. This organization was eventually renamed the National Woman’s Party and adopted a more militant stance. There were marches, petitions, protests, and pickets to get the right to vote. After engaging in a hunger strike while incarcerated for Paul’s 1917 conviction of picketing the White House, she was subjected to force-feeding.

    National Woman’s Party leaders began planning for the future after women received the vote in 1920. The current effort to adopt the amendment, the ERA Coalition, was founded by women’s rights lawyer Jessica Neuwirth, who told TIME that suffrage activists regarded their work as correcting the deliberate exclusion of women from the U.S. Constitution. Women’s rights were purposefully left out of the constitution because they were not regarded as equal citizens who should have the right to vote. The freedom to vote only sparked a renewed push for equal treatment.

    Though Paul’s fight in the 1920s fell short, it was picked up by Michigan Congresswoman Martha Griffiths in the 1950s. Griffiths, a former judge who was elected to the House in 1954, was instrumental in adding protections against sex discrimination to Title VII of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 and in encouraging the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission to step up its enforcement of the law. In addition to yearly introducing the amendment on the House floor, she was unsuccessful in getting it through until 1970, when Griffiths filed a discharge position that ultimately led to the measure being pushed out of committee and then enacted by the House. Griffiths reintroduced the bill the next year after the Senate rejected it the first time around. The House of Representatives approved it on October 12, 1971, and the Senate did so on March 22, 1972.

    Impact of ERA on existing sex-based laws and practices

    State and federal legislation are still prejudiced in only a handful of contexts. The position of women in the military, especially their eligibility to enlist and their ability to serve in combat, is a topic of significant public discussion.  Much public attention has been paid to the problem of affirmative action for women, but the problem of affirmative action based on race has largely been overlooked. Perhaps because they’re tucked away in the dry relics of the nation’s obscure immigration rules, sex-based immigration preferences have garnered far less public attention. It appears that the ERA would have separate and more gradually graded consequences in each of these sectors, contrary to what the ERA had envisioned.

    Women in the military

    Equal Rights for Women addressed the military, anticipating that the ERA would have far-reaching effects on military culture and policy, necessitating a complete rethinking of the military’s attitude toward women. Women were not allowed to attend military colleges and had to meet stricter requirements to enroll than males did. It’s important to note that these policies have evolved. Women do exceptionally well across the board in the service academies and are more visible within the military, making up around 15% of active-duty personnel in 2005. Women today are required to meet uniform enlistment standards and carry out an expanding set of duties. Nonetheless, women are still legally barred from serving in combat roles, a ban that has not been lifted since 1971.

    Furthermore, in states that link registration to access to student loans and other advantages, the selective service registration laws’ exclusion of women has certain inequitable repercussions. While the ERA might tip the scales in favor of women in the armed forces, the dramatic changes originally envisioned by the creators of Equal Rights for Women no longer appear likely to occur. When it comes to war powers and jurisdiction over the military, the Supreme Court has historically deferred heavily to the administration and the legislature. In Rostker v. Goldberg (1981), for instance, the Court upheld the military’s ban on female combatants and ruled that the ban adequately justified the practice of conducting the draft solely among males. The Courts have overlooked the sex stereotypes about the roles and capacities of women and men that underlie the combat exclusion and the all-male conscription by referring so fully to the judgments of Congress. 

    The substantial societal and technical shifts since the Supreme Court’s 1973 Rostker decision and the degree of interest in the topic suggest that an ERA might provide an opportunity to review these policies. We now have a new perspective. To increase women’s participation in combat, “military authorities wanted emancipation from the discriminatory policies’ limits,” as one observer put it in one of the Congressional hearings on the matter. The outcome is far from certain, and the Court’s history of giving extensive deference to the military (even in areas that directly affect military policy) makes it unlikely that it would take the initiative to ensure women have equal rights in the armed forces before Congress, the executive branch, or the military itself.

    Affirmative action

    It’s been almost twenty years since federal and state affirmative action programs were scrutinized and significantly dismantled, yet sex-based affirmative action policies are still in effect in some sectors. For instance, the federal Small Business Administration maintains set-asides for female-owned enterprises in government procurement, including in areas where women have been traditionally marginalized, such as national security contracting. Affirmative action initiatives based on gender have also been mandated by the law to address discrimination. A federal ERA may reduce access to affirmative action for women by increasing the examination of sex-based categories. Indeed, Equal Rights for Women argued that positive policies for women would be recognized only in limited remedial contexts if ‘absolute scrutiny’ was used under the ERA. Despite this, there are indications that affirmative action measures may survive ‘absolute scrutiny’ and continue to be effective.

    If modern standards of strict scrutiny were used, these special measures would be available to a wider range of people. For example, in addition to direct corrective measures, affirmative action policies could be narrowly tailored to help universities and graduate schools get a diverse group of students. However, since the book Equal Rights for Women was published in 1971, there is little question that restrictions on affirmative action programs have increased greatly. These changes explain why a rigorous scrutiny examination of women’s affirmative action programs would have a very muted effect: many of these programs have already been drastically scaled back, and of those that haven’t, many can be justified under strict scrutiny. As a matter of fact, in at least one circuit, affirmative action programs for women are already subjected to strict examination. This is because knocking down programs for racial minorities but preserving programs for women would be a glaring injustice.

    Sex-based immigration practices

    The case of Nguyen v. INS (2001) reaffirmed an existing federal statute that discriminates against dads by denying them the same rights as women to pass on citizenship to their children born abroad. Citizenship can be sponsored throughout the entirety of a child’s life by a parent, wherein, in this case, the citizen mother of a child born abroad outside of marriage. Sponsorship by the citizen father of such a child must be initiated prior to the child’s eighteenth birthday, along with proof of paternity and financial support for the child. This law was affirmed by a 5:4 majority of the Supreme Court since the government successfully argued that the difference between sexes fulfilled the ‘internal scrutiny’ requirement because of the unique bond mothers have with their children. O’Connor and Ginsburg, the two female justices on the bench, dissented, accompanied by Souter and Breyer. Strict scrutiny would have been helpful here if only it had forced the government to defend the legislation on the basis of the reasons it was originally passed rather than on the basis of reasons that were invented afterward.  The legislative history of this law reveals that it is a relic from a time when a mother was solely responsible for her child born outside of marriage, providing a counterweight to the theory of coverture, which gave males sole authority over the married family. Moreover, overturning the outcome in Nguyen would not likely be tremendously contentious. Before the cases Miller v. Albright (1998) and Nguyen v. INS (2001) reached the Supreme Court, the discriminatory legislation at issue was largely unknown, implying that only a small number of families were adversely affected by it. Additionally, there is widespread support for eliminating this gendered distinction in order to make parenting more equitable for all parents.

    New developments

    ERA and same-sex marriage

    In 1971, the idea of a successful legal fight to legalize same-sex marriage was far-fetched. However, back in 1974, some were already arguing in court that state ERAs should safeguard same-sex marriages. These marriages are now recognized in the states of Massachusetts and California, with other states and territories recognizing civil unions and other forms of ‘quasi-marriage’ recognition. The topic of same-sex marriage is receiving a lot more attention as a result of recent developments. To Phyllis Schlafly, the leader of the ERA opposition, it seemed inevitable that the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) of the 1970s would lead to same-sex marriage being legalized. Her claims were backed up by respected legal scholars like Harvard Law Professor Paul Freund, an ERA opponent, who testified before Congress that laws prohibiting wedlock between members of the same sex would be as invalid as laws forbidding intermarriage if the law must be as indiscriminately concerning sex as it is toward race. Although some state courts have considered same-sex marriage in light of a state ERA, the findings have been inconsistent and provide no definitive information concerning the implications of a federal ERA on same-sex marriage rights. Also, just like on the abortion front, proponents of the ERA deny categorically that it would have any bearing on the legality of gay marriage. The Alice Paul Institute issued a fact sheet arguing in favor of the Equal Rights Amendment, and it debunks the argument that the amendment would force states to accept same-sex marriage. In Baehr v. Lewin (1991), the Supreme Court of Hawaii was the only state court to cite a state ERA in ruling that a state statute requiring a man and a woman to be married was unconstitutional on presumed grounds.

    A constitutional amendment, as opposed to a mere statute, redefining marriage in Hawaii as being between a man and a woman, was passed immediately after the court’s judgment. The highest court in Maryland, a state with a particularly robust ERA, ruled that such a ban on same-sex marriage did not run afoul of the constitution. Similarly, the Supreme Court of Washington, in the case of United States v. Windsor (2013), found that the state’s Defense of Marriage Act, which only recognizes marriage as being between a man and a woman, did not conflict with the state’s ERA, despite Washington’s adoption of ‘absolute scrutiny.’ The judges that made these rulings did so in part because of statements made by ERA supporters denying the amendment has any bearing on same-sex marriage. In short, arguments that a federal ERA will inevitably lead to Supreme Court recognition of same-sex marriage are unwarranted, given the inconsistency with which state courts have addressed this matter. In fact, efforts to utilize the ERA to increase same-sex marriage rights have been undermined by ERA proponents’ own ambivalence about the matter.

    The court did not rule on the central question and instead sent the matter back to the lower court for further consideration of whether or not:

    1. The law’s gender-based categorization is warranted by important governmental concerns, and
    2. The applicant couples’ fundamental rights are not unduly burdened since the legislation is narrowly written.

    In conclusion, arguments that a federal ERA will inevitably lead to Supreme Court recognition of same-sex marriage are unwarranted, given the inconsistency with which state courts have addressed this matter. The efforts to utilize the ERA to increase same-sex marriage rights have been hampered, in part, by the ambivalence of ERA proponents themselves.

    ERA and foreign affairs

    A federal ERA would improve the United States’ position among its peer countries and further isolate those countries that perpetuate sex discrimination as a matter of public policy, in addition to restricting judicial discretion and maybe boosting equality between men and women in beneficial ways. When compared to other countries, the United States has a somewhat unremarkable track record on women’s rights. The United States has yet to formally sign the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW). Female-headed families are more likely to be low-income, according to the most recent U.S. Census, and the US has never had a female president. Furthermore, there is no explicit provision for sex equality in the United States Constitution. The rest of the world is aware of it, and some are set on exploiting it to bash the United States abroad.

    The United States, for instance, signed the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR) in 1992 after realizing the importance of protecting civil and political rights around the world. Having done so, it must now report on its progress towards fulfilling the covenant’s obligations at regular intervals to the Human Rights Committee. With its signature on the ICCPR, the United States pledged to guarantee the equal rights of men and women to the enjoyment of all civil and political rights, including equal protection from sex discrimination. In 2006, the Human Rights Committee last examined whether or not the United States was living up to these commitments. In its final report, the review group harshly chastised the United States for its lack of comprehensive legislation against sex discrimination. In a report, the committee recommended that the United States take all steps required to achieve the equality of women before the law.  When the Human Rights Committee first looked at U.S. compliance in 1995, it was just as harsh. Committee member Cecilia Medina Quiroga of Chile stated that the United States was in violation of the covenant since the Equal Rights Amendment was not adopted during a hearing where Assistant Attorney General Deval Patrick represented the United States State Department.

    The Human Rights Committee’s closing findings echoed this worry when they noted that discriminatory attitudes and biases based on race or gender continue throughout society despite the existence of laws forbidding discrimination. In view of constitutional provisions approved by sister nations like Canada and the nations of Europe that directly address sex-based discrimination, the omission of the ERA from U.S. legislation is especially conspicuous. Legal researchers have noted that the legal safeguards for women in the United States are not in line with those in other western countries or with the international legal rights for women provided by CEDAW. However, the United States’ lack of a clear ban on sex discrimination gives cover to countries that continue to persecute women, shielding them from harsh condemnation from Washington. Proponents of ratification have maintained that many nations will not take their pledges seriously until the United States ratifies CEDAW. It’s possible the same thing might happen in the United States, where women don’t have full constitutional rights at home. Certainly, it gives the United States’ adversaries an easy issue to use in their human rights propaganda battles. While visiting Beijing for the Fourth United Nations World Conference on Women in 1995, Hillary Rodham Clinton and other attendees voiced concerns about China’s human rights record.

    The Madison Amendment and its implication for the ERA

    In view of the recent passage of the Madison Amendment, which was proposed 203 years before it was added to the Constitution, the ERA should be legitimate before the states for ratification. For the approval of the Bill of Rights, the Madison Amendment was presented in 1789. On May 7, 1992, Michigan became the thirty-eighth state to ratify, and on May 18, 1992, the Archivist of the United States officially designated the amendment as the twenty-seventh amendment to the Constitution. Different resolutions were passed by Congress on May 20, 1992, indicating agreement.  The legality of the Amendment was called into doubt, however, after its adoption by the 38th state. Between its first proposal in 1789 and its eventual approval 203 years later, some detractors argue that the Amendment died. Supporters of the Amendment say that it became legally binding once the 102nd Congress declared it so in a declaratory resolution. Fifty-one states have approved it so far. For the first time, the Madison Amendment was presented without a timetable for ratification by three-quarters of the states.

    Because it had not been adopted by three-fourths of the states in a sufficiently contemporaneous time period, some legal commentators had contended that the Madison Amendment was no longer before the states for ratification when the last state ratified. Article V of the Constitution lays forth the rules for amending the document, including Congress’s ability to propose amendments and choose their method of ratification. An amendment to the Constitution should be ratified within a reasonably contemporaneous time range so that all portions represent the will of the people at virtually the same era, even if Article V does not explicitly mandate ratification within a reasonable time limit in Dillon v. Gloss (1921). The Supreme Court’s decision in Dillon upheld the constitutionality of ratification deadlines set by Congress. The Court ruled that Article V does not indicate that an amendment, once submitted, is to be open to ratification indefinitely or that ratification in parts of the United States may be separated from that in others by many years and nonetheless be effective. The Court ruled that the Article V procedure of proposing and ratifying a constitutional change should not be separated by a large amount of time since they are not independent activities. The Court reasoned that because the amendment process is likely motivated by a notion of necessity with respect to an amendment’s subject matter, amendment proposals must be examined and disposed of soon.  The Court reasoned that a proposed constitutional amendment must be ratified by 38 states within a ‘reasonable’ amount of time after it was submitted to the states since this was an implied requirement of Article V. 

    Many lawmakers, during the Madison Amendment discussion in Congress, accepted the importance of a majority view in the constitutional amendment process, but they also noted that Dillon’s articulation of this idea was pure dictum. As a result, Congress legislated the Madison Amendment based on the Supreme Court’s ruling in Coleman v. Miller (1939). Since the Child Labor Amendment did not specify a deadline for ratification, the Supreme Court in Coleman examined whether Kansas’ ratification was lawful. Legislators in Kansas contended that the Amendment was no longer timely since it had been pending before the states for over a decade without the requisite ratifications. However, in a ruling consistent with the logic advanced in Dillon, the Kansas Supreme Court ruled that the Amendment was timely in light of the issues of the day and so remained before the states. The Supreme Court agreed with the government’s argument on appeal, ruling that the question of timeliness should be decided by Congress rather than the courts. The Court acknowledged that Congress has the right to establish the contemporaneity of an amendment based on a range of political, social, and economic elements where no time restriction has been imposed in advance. Therefore, the Court decided in Coleman that Congress has a reasonable amount of time to decide whether an amendment has been approved after receiving notice that three-quarters of the states have ratified the amendment.

    Senator Byrd acknowledged in congressional hearings that, without a time restriction, Congress may evaluate whether an amendment has been ratified within a reasonable amount of time after thirty-eight states have ratified. There were also claims that Congress, under Coleman, had the power to determine when an amendment became moot due to the passage of time. They cited a Supreme Court ruling that indicated lawmakers might decide for themselves whether or not the Madison Amendment had been properly adopted and whether or not a time limit of 203 years was fair. After the ERA has been ratified in the 38th state, Congress may reach the same conclusion. Theoretically, even if no state has accepted a proposed constitutional change, it is still an official act of Congress. However, as a proposed amendment to the Constitution, it still has the force of law.

    The power of rescission and ratification after rejection 

    The states have the capacity to approve proposed modifications but not the right to reject them because Article V of the Constitution only addresses the positive terms of ratification. To take Article V at its value, a state that has rejected an amendment may still reconsider and ratify it in the future. Once a state has approved an amendment, it cannot withdraw its support for that amendment. The decision that a state cannot revoke its ratification was made on the grounds that the actions of one state might influence the likelihood of ratification or rejection by other states. The decision to ratify by a state that has previously rejected the amendment would not undermine the basis for following states’ actions. Allowing states to rescind their acceptance of constitutional amendments would create chaos in the amendment process. An issue of rescinding the Fourteenth Amendment was brought up by the Coleman Court.

    In 1866, state legislatures in Georgia, North Carolina, and South Carolina all voted against ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment; nevertheless, under the leadership of new state governments in 1868, these states ratified the amendment. Meanwhile, after ratifying the Amendment, Ohio and New Jersey attempted to rescind their support. The Secretary of State listed both Ohio and New Jersey on his list of states that ratified the Fourteenth Amendment when Congress requested such a list. Despite subsequent resolutions by Ohio and New Jersey, Secretary Seward announced that twenty-eight states, including North Carolina, South Carolina, Ohio, and New Jersey, had ratified the Fourteenth Amendment. If the ratifications in Ohio and New Jersey were effective, notwithstanding the states’ attempted withdrawals, then the Amendment would have become part of the Constitution since Secretary Seward voiced uncertainty about the validity of the attempted rescissions.

    The next day, Congress announced that the Fourteenth Amendment had been ratified by three-fourths of the states, including North Carolina, South Carolina, Ohio, and New Jersey. Accordingly, Congress deemed all prior rejections and attempted withdrawals of the Fourteenth Amendment to be null and void throughout its promulgation. Scholars have disagreed on how to approach the question of rescinding or withdrawing a prior rejection. Scholars who support revoking a state’s ratification claim that the concept of ‘contemporaneous consensus’ necessitates giving weight to the state’s most recent statement of opinion. The advantage of treating ratification as final is that it provides a defined conclusion to the modification process. Some academics worry that if rescission is an option, governments may treat the ratification process less seriously.

    The State of Idaho and the leadership of the Idaho Legislature, among others, filed suit in the case Idaho v. Freeman (1982), asking the court to confirm that Idaho’s decision to rescind its earlier ratification of the Equal Rights Amendment was lawful. The District Court of Idaho ruled that the state of Idaho’s ERA ratification was null and invalid since it had been duly canceled. When the Supreme Court heard the appeal, it told the lower court to toss out the allegations as irrelevant because the deadline for seeking an extension had passed. The court did not rule on the legality of the rescinding, however. In Idaho v. Freeman, the district court ruled that it could analyze the state’s rescinding power since it was not a “political matter.” The Idaho lower court’s decision ran counter to the Supreme Court’s decision in Coleman.

    As the Supreme Court explained in Coleman, the question of whether or not ratifications by state legislatures are effective in light of prior rejection or attempted withdrawal should be viewed as a political question pertaining to the political departments, with ultimate authority in the exercise of its control over the promulgation of the amendment resting with Congress. The Supreme Court has ruled that the question of whether or not state ratifications are genuine is a political one and hence outside the purview of the judiciary. Four states have tried to undo their adoption of the Equal Rights Amendment since Congress ratified it in 1972. But every state legislature that reversed its ERA ratification did so in the face of an express conclusion that it would be null and void in court. Furthermore, Congress has already determined that cancellations and withdrawal attempts are null and void. Because of this, it’s highly unlikely that these states’ efforts to repeal the ERA would succeed.

    The ERA in the 21st century

    The House and the Senate both have joint measures pending in committee that would officially eliminate the 1972 ERA’s ratification deadline. The instance of the 27th Amendment, approved more than a century after it was enacted by Congress, demonstrates that Article V of the Constitution does allow Congress exceptionally extensive jurisdiction over the amendment process. The question of how ratification of the ERA of 1972 might change the system if it happened today is thus pertinent. A constitutional guarantee of gender equality might have far-reaching consequences, but this article will narrow down on two main areas of concern: legal protections for transgender individuals and access to abortion options.

    One of the main arguments against ratification of the ERA is that it might lead to government funding of abortions, which is a problem for many people. This is evident in the continuing fight over ratification in Virginia.  Strong evidence suggests that reproductive justice concerns would not be affected by the ERA. The decision in Roe v. Wade (1973) was founded on the rights to privacy and due process, not on the principle of equality.  Furthermore, the incorporation of an ERA into state constitutions has not significantly influenced the judgments of state courts on reproductive rights matters.  However, Justice Ginsberg’s dissenting view in Gonzales v. Carhart (2007) shows that rights-based justifications for abortion have some grounding in precedent: “Women’s capacity to fulfill their full potential is fundamentally related to their ability to govern their reproductive life.” In light of this, the right to choose one’s own path in life, and the consequent right to be treated as an equal citizen are at the heart of legal challenges to excessive limitations on abortion operations.  As of the current stance, it’s safe to assume that abortion will be raised in any new federal actions involving the ERA.

    The subject of how the passage of the Equal Rights Amendment would affect the rights of transgender Americans has received shockingly little attention from legal experts. Concerns that the ERA’s ratification would allow same-sex marriage to have dominated discussions of the ERA’s potential consequences on the LGBT community in the past, but the Supreme Court’s 2015 ruling in Obergefell v. Hodges (2015), which upheld the legality of same-sex marriage, has rendered these concerns irrelevant. 

    In the original text of the ERA from 1972, the words ‘sex’ are used instead of the more specific terms ‘men’ and ‘women.’  A number of federal courts have affirmed the rights against sex-based discrimination under Title VII for transgender people. The 11th Circuit Court of Appeals stated in Glenn v. Brumby (2011), for instance, that a person is characterized as transgender precisely because of the notion that his or her behavior transgresses gender standards. Any sort of prejudice against a transgender person due to their gender nonconformity is, therefore, sex discrimination, regardless of how it is framed. With these and similar judgments in mind, it’s not out of the question that the 1972 ERA, if adopted, would be interpreted to prohibit discrimination based on a person’s gender identity or expression. In addition, pro-ERA groups like the National Organization for Women have argued that the ERA’s vague language might be read in a broad sense. This is an important subject that needs to be explored further in light of recent problems around transgender rights and the US government’s efforts to define gender as the permanent male or female sex assigned at birth.

    The Women’s March on Washington, the #MeToo movement, and the unprecedented number of women elected to Congress and state legislatures in 2018 are all examples of the revival of women’s activism in recent years. Legislators and activist groups like the ERA Coalition have reintroduced the amendment on the national agenda in light of the recent resurgence of interest in gender equality issues.

    Nevada’s ratification of the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) in 2017 was the first state to do so since 1977, and it garnered widespread attention as a result. ERA supporter and state senator Pat Spearman put it this way: “This is the right thing to do, it’s the appropriate time to do it, and therefore we just need to do it.”

    In the same year (2018), Illinois lawmakers made the same move. Illinois State Representative Steven Andersson (R), who helped steer the proposal, claimed, “This is our generation’s chance to remedy a long-standing wrong.” Republican backing for the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) has grown with each subsequent ratification.

    Advocates claim that passing the ERA into law will help the fight for gender equality in the twenty-first century, but many problems remain unanswered. The CUNY Graduate Center’s Julie Suk is a sociologist and legal expert who has wondered, “If passed in the next year, how should we understand the significance of a constitutional amendment offered over a century ago and accepted half a century before complete ratification?” 

    Jennifer Weiss-Wolf, a Women and Democracy Fellow at the Brennan Center, said that the ERA would give Congress the power to enforce gender parity through legislative measures and, more generally, the power to create a social model to formally recognize structural biases that affect women’s daily lives and often limit them. It would also provide uniformity to the many disjointed methods by which the present laws deal with issues of gender and economic inequality. She noted that the developing subject of menstruation fairness was one that the ERA could assist in improving and strengthening as one of the persisting legal and policy injustices it would help remedy.

    In light of the current problem of inequality, Wilfred Codrington, a fellow at the Brennan Center, pondered whether the ERA, written as an explicit, permanent constitutional clause forbidding gender discrimination, is enough. Even if it’s doubtful if the amendment will fully achieve its backers’ ultimate aims, Codrington concluded, “lawmakers are justified in implementing the ERA.”

    To better address a larger range of anti-discrimination issues with more depth, courts should also call on their constitutional jurisdiction rooted in equity, which is described as a recourse to the concept of justice, to modify or supplement the law.

    John Kowal, Vice President for Programs at the Brennan Center, discussed the legal and procedural issues that Congress, courts, and the American people face because of the ERA’s unexpected resurgence. Kowal explored the benefits of restarting the amendment process should the attempt to ratify the 1972 version of the ERA fails on procedural grounds. He argued that constitutional reform is achievable when a large social movement backed by the people takes up the cause.

    Key legal challenges today

    Does the fact that Virginia voted to ratify the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) indicate that it will be incorporated as the 28th Amendment to the Constitution? The solution is dependent on two problems of procedure, neither of which has a definitive answer.

    Can Congress, over 48 years after the ERA was first proposed, move now to extend the deadline? There has been a long-standing argument among those who favor the ERA that, since Congress can impose a deadline, it can also remove it. This is precisely the goal of the Senate Joint Resolution, a bipartisan bill presently pending in Congress and co-sponsored by Senators Ben Cardin (D-MD) and Lisa Murkowski (R-AK). There has been no precedent for a waiver of the ERA deadline after it has already passed.

    Secondly, whether it is possible for states to formally withdraw their support for a proposed constitutional change at any point prior to its ratification? During the passage of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments in the years immediately after the Civil War, Congress was faced with this subject twice. Each time, despite the supposed revocations by individual states, Congress passed resolutions pronouncing the amendments accepted. However, in 1980, a federal district court in Idaho found that the state’s decision to repeal the ERA was legal.

    Which institution will make these determinations? Once three-quarters of states have ratified an amendment, the Archivist of the United States must provide a formal certification under a provision passed in 1984. Congress has taken action to declare an amendment legal whenever there has been any uncertainty about its legitimacy. The last time this occurred was in 1992, which was 203 years after the Congress first proposed the 27th Amendment.

    The Office of Legal Counsel (OLC) of the Department of Justice published an opinion stating that the deadline established by Congress is enforceable and that the ERA is no longer pending with the States.  Particularly noteworthy is the judgment’s rejection of the result reached in the 1977 OLC ruling, which had supported the previous extension of the ERA’s ratification deadline. The National Archives and Records Administration responded by saying that United States Archivist Daniel Ferriero would wait for a court order before certifying Virginia’s ratification or adding the Equal Rights Amendment to the Constitution. 

    However, would the law make a difference in this dispute? The Supreme Court determined in a 1939 case that determining whether or not an amendment has been ratified within a reasonable time frame is a “political subject” best left to Congress rather than the courts. Would the courts still follow this precedent if Congress acted to extend the deadline? How seriously would they take the opinion of the American people, who, according to recent surveys, overwhelmingly favor the ERA?

    In short, the decision in Virginia to ratify the ERA has sparked a significant discussion about the law and public policy. Regardless of the outcome of the legal challenges to the ERA, it’s apparent that the debate over this landmark legislation, which has been ongoing for almost a century, will not stop in 2020.

    Path forward

    Critics of the ERA have used a number of strategies to slow its passage, including employing alarmist rhetoric to claim that many places with gender-specific programming would be banned if the ERA were to become law. Without the ERA, however, precise limitations have been set in light of the Supreme Court and other legal precedents to decide whether single-sex programs are lawful, such as when they are utilized to compensate for the historical, sociological, and economic disadvantage of a specific class. The ERA does not change any of these recommendations. The Equal Rights Amendment would provide even more weight to this jurisprudence. If the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) is passed, opponents say women would have to deal with the military draft. Women have been welcome in all combat jobs since 2015 and make up a large portion of the military already. Further, the United States has shown no signs of imminently reinstituting the draft. The Equal Rights Amendment’s potential function in this scenario would be to guarantee that all service members, regardless of their gender, are afforded the same respect and dignity in the line of duty.

    A Trump nominee at the U.S. Department of Justice and three Republican state attorneys general are among the government and state authorities who rejected the ERA and have stated that further state efforts to ratify the ERA are pointless given the original deadline.  For this reason, they argue, the ERA ratification process must begin from scratch. Since the ratification deadline was included in the preamble of the amendment rather than the actual text adopted by the states, ERA supporters contend that it is not binding. Since similar efforts to reverse the ratification of the 14th and 15th Amendments were deemed to lack constitutional power and ignored, advocates likewise discount these five states’ efforts. Advocates further contend that since Congress can set and extend ratification dates, it may set and remove them as well.  Applying this reasoning, the House Judiciary Committee in November 2019 approved a resolution to remove the time restriction from the ERA’s preamble.  The House as a whole has yet to vote on the resolution, and the fate of a bipartisan companion bill is unknown at the moment.

    This issue of the ERA’s applicability rests entirely in the hands of Congress. In order to represent the will of the people, the Congress may establish a ratification deadline within a reasonable and sufficiently contemporaneous time range. As a political concern with ultimate authority in the Congress, the definition of timeliness is a contentious issue. The decisions here make it very obvious that a truncated period of time should not be the deciding element in ratification. It is noteworthy that the 27th Amendment to the United States Constitution was approved nearly 203 years after it was originally offered in Congress. The majority of American citizens favor the Equal Rights Amendment (ERA), and with the current climate of unprecedented aggression on women and the services and policies they rely on, the time appears right for ratification.

    Conclusion

    In the future, the United States will be a leader, not a follower, on the global stage, and it will continue to preserve its basic principle of equality for all people, regardless of their gender or sexual orientation. This is the kind of future that the Constitution should represent. Although it is often held up as an example for the rest of the world to follow, the United States actually falls below 76% of nations whose constitutions protect women’s rights. Even though 25 states’ constitutions mandate sex equality in some form, the federal government still falls short of the progress accomplished in many of its states. The Constitution of the United States was created at a period when prevailing attitudes toward women and women’s duties were very different from what they are now.

    The Equal Rights Amendment (ERA) is symbolic in that it sends a clear message that persons of all genders are created equal and deserve the protection of the law. As the country has done for the wealthy and powerful from its inception, this would show that women and individuals of all genders are equally valued and supported. However, it is not a panacea that will solve every problem. In other words, the ERA wouldn’t simply grant women and individuals of all genders new legal protections that haven’t already been won via litigation and action over the past century and a half. While the Trump administration and conservative politicians may try to roll down existing legislative safeguards for women, the ERA might give crucial support in litigation against sex discrimination.

    The ERA’s impact is also highly sensitive to how the law is perceived and implemented. Without strict enforcement, anti-discrimination provisions in the Constitution and current laws amount to nothing. As a result, it is crucial that the public not only ratifies the ERA but also holds politicians accountable for the promise of gender equality in the ERA and advocates for other anti-discrimination measures that can reach areas outside of the ERA’s direct effect. There are many obstacles that women and individuals of all genders still have to overcome, but having their rights recognized as equal in the country’s foundational document should not be one of them.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    Whether it is possible for a state to reverse its decision to ratify a constitutional amendment while the amendment is still in the process of being approved?

    A state’s decision to rescind its ratification of a constitutional amendment has never been recognized as being legal, despite the fact that Article V does not allow the states the authority of rescission and that precedent and legislative text support this conclusion. Before the deadline in 1982, the states of Idaho, Kentucky, Nebraska, Tennessee, and South Dakota made an effort to reverse or withdraw their approval of the Equal Rights Amendment. There has never been a state that has had its vote to reverse the adoption of a constitutional amendment recognized as legitimate.

    Do some states have their own versions of ERAs or other laws that ensure equal rights regardless of a person’s sexual orientation?

    Extensive evidence from decades of state-level equal rights law about the potential impact of a federal ERA is provided by the fact that 26 of the 50 states have a constitutional guarantee of equal rights on the basis of sex.

    An Equal Rights Amendment at the federal level is the only way to guarantee complete and comprehensive protection from discrimination based on a person’s gender. Twenty-six states’ constitutions, however, do include or partially assure equal rights on the basis of sex: Alaska, California, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Florida, Hawaii, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Louisiana, Maryland, Massachusetts, Montana, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, Texas, Utah, Virginia, Washington, and Wyoming. Despite having their own state-level equal rights amendments or guarantees, Florida, Louisiana, and Utah have yet to ratify the federal ERA.

    Different states take different approaches to ensure that people of different genders have the same legal protections. Constitutions adopted by Utah and Wyoming at their 1890s admission to the Union guarantee full citizenship rights for women. Several states, including Colorado and Hawaii, made constitutional changes in the 1970s that were nearly word-for-word copies of the federal ERA. Some states’ constitutions, like those of New Jersey and Florida, include gender-neutral language that affirms the rights of both men and women. Some states’ protections for equal rights are more limited than others; for example, California’s equal rights guarantee only applies to the workplace and school, Louisiana forbids “arbitrary and unjustifiable” sex discrimination, and Rhode Island does not include abortion.

    Is the ERA now part of the Constitution after it received the requisite 38 state ratifications?

    The Equal Rights Amendment has received the endorsement of numerous prominent legal figures, including Laurence Tribe, Emeritus Professor of Law at Harvard University, and Erwin Chermerinsky, Dean of the University of California Berkeley School of Law. However, the ultimate step of publishing the ERA in the Federal Register with certification of its ratification as the 28th Amendment has yet to be taken by the Archivist of the United States pending resolution of political, legal, and judicial objections to its novel ratification procedure.

    Would the ERA have a negative impact on the rights and protections that women already enjoy? 

    To make laws compliant with the Equal Rights Amendment, it is sufficient to rephrase them to use more sex-neutral terminology (such as “primary family caregiver” for “mother”) that nonetheless conveys the same meaning.

    The majority of the rules governing families are established, enforced, and interpreted at the state level. If ERAs are enacted in a sex-neutral way focused on function rather than stereotypical sex roles, the benefits opponents allege women would lose remain constitutional, as shown by court rulings in states with ERAs. The same reasoning may be used to government regulations and benefits like Social Security. Over the course of many years, the legal system has been gradually shifting toward sex-neutral criteria in family court rulings, and politicians have been paying more attention to ensuring that the language and intent of their legislation are gender-neutral.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution

    Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution

    This article is written by Monesh Mehndiratta, a law student at Graphic Era Hill University, Dehradun. The article explains the Fourth Amendment in the US Constitution and gives its overview. It also provides the history of the amendment along with relevant case laws.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.  

    Introduction

    Search and seizure play an important role in criminal law jurisprudence as these are means to enforce the law, which helps in the collection of necessary documents and evidence in a particular case. To conduct a search, the court officers or other law officers go to the premises of a witness or any other person involved in a particular case and search for relevant documents or other evidence. On the other hand, seizure requires that if such officers search the premises of any person involved in the case and find any suspicious document or material, they can take it into their custody.

    Every criminal justice system makes provisions for search and seizure along with other related rules and requirements for its application. The Fourth Amendment to the Bill of Rights in the US Constitution envisages provisions for search and seizure. It provides that people’s right against unreasonable search and seizure will be protected, but if there is the sufficient reason or probable cause to do a search, a warrant will be issued in this regard. This has been further explained in the article, along with all the requirements. 

    History

    The Bill of Rights are made of the first ten amendments to the US Constitution and they provide different fundamental rights to its citizens. The Fourth Amendment is one that was introduced in 1791. The Fourth Amendment is founded on the principle that “every person’s house is considered his castle.” This is one of the famous maxims in England, which was also mentioned in Semayne’s Case (1604). This case further recognized the right of a person to prevent any person, even the authorities, from making an unlawful entry into his/her house. 

    The constitutionality of warrants issued for search and seizure was further challenged in the cases of Wilkes v. Wood (1763) and Entick v. Carrington (1765), where the court held that the issued warrant was not correct because there was no probable cause and it was against the law. These case laws also established the need for the Fourth Amendment, which clearly defines the requirements and essentials of search and seizure. This was done to protect the fundamental rights of liberty and privacy. 

    In its colonies, England used the writs of assistance to enforce revenue laws, which directed the officers to enter the premises of any person and seize prohibited goods. In this way, the practice of search and seizure came into being in the colonies of England. In this regard, the Fourth Amendment, which underwent changes by the Congress, was initially introduced by James Madison. The courts have tried to expand its scope to include arrest and other detentions without a warrant under its ambit in order to protect the citizens from arbitrary and unreasonable actions of the state. 

    Overview of the amendment

    The US Constitution’s Fourth Amendment can be classified into two parts. The first part protects the citizens against unreasonable and arbitrary physical intrusion into their premises in search of documents and evidence to obtain information, while the second part authorizes the officers to do so upon the issuance of warrants if there is probable cause. The presence of probable cause and application of the test of expectation of privacy determine whether the warrants issued are reasonable or not. The aim of this amendment is to protect the privacy of every person and to protect them against arbitrary searches. 

    What constitutes a search?

    Before delving into discussions on the protection given under the Fourth Amendment, it is necessary to say what constitutes a search. For a search to fall under the ambit of the amendment, there must be a violation of a reasonable expectation of privacy. If there is no violation, then the search is valid. For example, a strip search is only valid if there is probable cause to do so, while a dog sniff inspection discovering suspicious objects is invalid if it violates privacy and reasonable expectation. 

    In the case of Minnesota v. Carter (1998), the court held that the protection under the amendment depends on the location or premises that have to be searched. For example, school teachers do not require a warrant to search a student as he/she is already under their authority. Whether a particular type of search is valid or not is decided on two factors:

    • Rights protected under the amendment,
    • Interests of the government, like public safety, etc.  

    Vehicle search

    Generally, there must be a warrant for conducting a search. But vehicle searches are an exception to this general rule. The court, in the case of Caroll v. United States (1925), held that law enforcement officers or police might search a vehicle without a warrant if there is sufficient and probable cause. The reason for this exception is that if police or law enforcement officers wait for the issuance of a warrant, then until that time, the vehicle will be out of their jurisdiction. Further, in the case of Arizona v. Gant (2009), it was held that a law officer could search a vehicle if there is probable cause for the occurrence of criminal activity or the presence of evidence of such kind in the vehicle. 

    Residence search

    This is one of the common types of searches where a place of residence or house is searched. Issuance of a warrant of search and seizure is one of the essentials for conducting a search in a house. It must be obtained by showing that there is probable cause for doing so. Any search and seizure in the place of residence without a warrant is held to be unreasonable and is not permitted (Payton v. New York, 1980). 

    Terry stops

    The police in the United States are permitted to detain a person and search him if they have a reasonable suspicion of his involvement in criminal activity or there is a probability of the presence of dangerous objects with him. The concept originated from the case of Terry v. Ohio (1968), where three men were detained by police and, on search, were found to have a revolver. This was done on the reasonable suspicion that they were preparing for an armed robbery. They challenged the search on the ground that it violated the Fourth Amendment. The court upheld the validity of the search because there was a reasonable suspicion that they had a dangerous weapon that could be used for criminal activity. The court also provided certain essentials for a search, which makes it valid, and if a weapon is found, it could be introduced as evidence:

    • There must be unusual conduct or reasonable suspicion against a person.
    • The reasonable suspicion leads the officer to believe that there is an apprehension of criminal activity. 
    • A police officer or an officer legally entitled to conduct a search must do so. 
    • Officers must conduct a reasonable search and inquiry.

    In the case of Illinois v. Caballes (2005), the defendant’s car was stopped for a violation of speeding rules. When the warning ticket was prepared, meanwhile, a dog was moved by another officer around his car, who alerted the officers, and as a result, his car was searched based on reasonable suspicion and drugs were found. The court held that such a search is permissible as the time taken by the dog to alert the officers did not prolong his stay, and there is no need for warrants in such situations. However, in United States v. Zavala (2008), the court held that no police officer could examine the phone during a Terry stop. They cannot investigate the contents of a phone, and where the Terry stop lasted for 90 minutes, it was held to be a de facto arrest without any probable cause. 

    Traffic stops

    It is commonly known as being pulled over. In this, the driver of an automobile is detained by police in order to investigate a crime. It must be done on the basis of reasonable and articulate suspicion. In the case of United States v. Arvizu (2002), the court held that an officer can conduct a traffic stop if there is a reasonable suspicion of any criminal activity. After the aim of a traffic stop has been fulfilled, the officer can ask for consent to search the vehicle from the driver without telling him/her to leave (Ohio v. Robinette, 1996). 

    Where the defendant was stopped for violating the traffic rules and police inquired about his schedule and drugs rather than the violation, it was observed that police must act diligently on a legal basis, and detention, in this case, was held to be improper even though they had reasonable suspicion (United States v. Digiovanni, 2011).  

    Wiretaps 

    Electronic surveillance, or wiretapping, is now included within the ambit of the amendment. In order to do so, it is necessary to have a warrant issued on probable cause.  In the case of Olmstead v. U.S. (1928), the US Supreme Court held that wiretaps will not come under the Fourth Amendment as such information is intangible and is collected by the government remotely, without entering the premises of any person. 

    However, the decision was overruled in the case of Katz v. U.S. (1967), wherein it was held that any place that maintains the expectation of privacy of any person is covered under the Fourth Amendment, whether it is wiretapping or bugging. Further, it was observed that physically entering the premises of any person is not essential to avail of the protection under the amendment (Kyllo v. U.S., 2011).

    Reasonable expectation of privacy

    This is a test to determine whether there is a violation of privacy by a search without a warrant. The object of the amendment is to protect citizens from warrantless searches in places where there is an expectation of privacy. This test was formulated in the case of Katz v. United States (1967). Justice Harlan devised the test of reasonable expectation of privacy in this case. The test elucidates the following conditions that must be fulfilled in order to seek protection under the Fourth Amendment:

    • There must be an expectation of privacy by the individual. 
    • The expectation must be reasonable according to society. 

    On the application of the test in Rakas v. Illinois (1978), the Supreme Court held that the source of the expectation of privacy must be outside the amendment and must refer to the personal property of an individual or to something that is recognized by society. For example, houses are mainly covered under the amendment and fulfil both conditions of the test; thus, there is a reasonable expectation of privacy. 

    However, it has some exceptions as well. The protection of a reasonable expectation of privacy does not extend to open fields, and any search by the government on such fields does not violate privacy. 

    Presence of probable cause to issue a warrant for search and seizure

    Probable cause is one of the essentials for the issuance of warrants for search and seizure. It means there is a reasonable belief that a crime has been committed or evidence is present at a place that is to be searched. The term ‘probable cause’ has not been defined under the amendment, but the courts have tried to give it meaning depending upon the facts and circumstances of each case. In the case of Illinois v. Gates (1983), the court took a flexible approach to understand the meaning of probable cause, which is considered a practical and non-technical factual consideration by a reasonable and prudent man. 

    In case of search warrants, there exists probable cause where there is a possibility of discovering evidence of the commission of a crime at a particular place, while in the case of arrests, it depends largely on the circumstances. In the case of Riley v. California (2014), the court held that police officers are not allowed to search through the cell phone of any person without a warrant, even if the person has been arrested. 

    Requirement of a warrant for search

    A warrant for search and seizure can be issued only if probable cause exists. However, the warrant issued for this purpose must contain the following particulars:  

    • Address of the place to be searched.
    • Particulars of documents or things to be seized during the such search.
    • Affidavit giving an oath or affirmation in this regard. 

    If any search and seizure is done without a warrant or in contravention of the above particulars, it is illegal and unreasonable. But before the issuance of such warrants, courts must take into consideration the facts and circumstances of the case and whether a warrant for search and seizure is required. 

    However, in case of exigent circumstances or situations where there is an urgent need for search and seizure, a warrantless search can be permitted and the officers can search the premises. In the case of Missouri v. McNeely (2013), the US Supreme court observed that if a case falls under such exigent circumstances, the warrantless search can be permitted and is justified. One such circumstance could be a fire in the house where it becomes necessary for the officials to enter the premises in order to save lives of people trapped in fire. In such a situation there is no need to obtain any permission from the court or issue any warrant.  

    The meaning of the term ‘exigent circumstances’ was interpreted by the court in the case of United States v. MCconney (1984). Any circumstance where the situation is unavoidable and police officers are required to enter the premises of any building or house to protect the evidence from destruction or save lives by preventing any physical injury to any person or prevent a suspected person from absconding, is termed exigent circumstances.   A similar situation was faced by police officers in the case of Kentucky v. King (2011) where they followed a person and smelled marijuana outside the apartment in which he lived. They decided to break down the door and search the premises. In doing so they discovered drugs and other materials. However, the Kentucky Court ruled that the search was illegal because it was conducted without any warrant.  While the Supreme Court on the same issue held that the conduct of police officers was lawful and did not contravene the provisions of the Fourth Amendment. This is because the facts and circumstances of the case fall under the category of exigent circumstances.  

    Arrest under the amendment

    The Fourth Amendment not only provides protection against unreasonable search and seizure but also against any arrest or detention done arbitrarily without any reasonable cause. If a person is arrested without any reasonable grounds, the court will decide whether it was lawful or arbitrary after analysing the probable cause for such arrest or detention. However,  a warrantless arrest is valid only if there is sufficient probable cause. In the case of Aschroft v. al-Kidd (2011), the US Supreme Court held that any arrest made on reasonable grounds after the issuance of a warrant cannot be challenged on the grounds that the authorities making such an arrest had malicious intention or motive. 

    In another case Atwater v. City of Lago Vista (2001), the court held that police officers have the authority to make an arrest without a warrant if there is probable cause for doing so. In this case, Gail Atwater was arrested for driving without a seatbelt. However, after an hour of arrest, she was released on bond. A suit was filed by her along with her husband against the officer who arrested her alleging that the arrest for such a petty and minor offence was unreasonable. Also that the said arrest was made without a warrant. But the allegations were denied and the court observed that if there exists probable cause reason then the police officer can make an arrest and it would be valid even if it is made without a warrant.  

    Case Laws 

    Maryland v. King (2013)

    Facts of the case

    In this case, a person was arrested for attacking and assaulting a group of people. After the arrest, the authorities collected his DNA samples according to the provisions of the Maryland DNA Collection Act. The collected sample of the accused in the present case matched the DNA sample which was taken from a rape victim as a result of which he was convicted for the offense of rape. He challenged his conviction on the ground that the above-mentioned Act was unconstitutional. 

    Issues involved

    Whether the Act under which the DNA sample of the arrested person was collected, violated his rights guaranteed by the Fourth Amendment in the US Constitution.

    Judgment of the court

    The Supreme Court in this case held that no rights given under the Fourth Amendment had been violated. It was further observed that the procedures of DNA collection, fingerprinting, photographing, etc., fall within the ambit of a reasonable search. The samples are collected in cases where an arrest is made on reasonable grounds and probable cause i.e. in cases of serious offenses. Moreover, this can be done only when the arrested person is in police custody.

    Florida v. Harris (2013)

    Facts of the case

    In this case, a person named Harris was pulled over for a traffic stop. On the basis of circumstances like an open beer can and the nervousness on Harris’s face, the officer asked for his consent to search the car, which he refused. He then did a sniff test by bringing a dog near the car. The alert given by the dog made the officer think that there was probable cause for a search. After the search, no harmful substances were found other than those that Harris used to make methamphetamine. The dog again gave an alert, but nothing was found in the case. The Florida court observed that wide-ranging evidence must be taken into consideration, along with the performance of the dog and how many times false alerts were given, to conclude there is probable cause. 

    Issues involved

    Whether the ruling of the Florida court is correct or not?

    Judgment of the court

    The United States Supreme Court reversed the decision of the Florida Court on the grounds that Harris did not challenge the training and performance of the dog. Also, evidence of its performance was given by way of certification, though it had expired, but the officer exercised the dog daily in order to keep the skills. Harris used the substance regularly, and the car had its smell, to which the dog reacted. 

    Florida v. Jardines (2013)

    Facts of the case

    In this case, police officers entered the premises owned by a person that was connected to his house in the hope of discovering evidence of the presence of drugs. This was done without any warrant. They also used a trained dog in this regard. The area inspected by them fell under the ambit of a protected area, and so the Florida court held that there was no probable cause for a search as provided under the Fourth Amendment. It further allowed the suppression of evidence collected in the search. 

    Issues involved

    Whether the inspection done by the police officers with the help of a trained dog comes within the meaning of search under the Fourth Amendment?

    Judgment of the court

    The Supreme Court of the US observed that, in the absence of a warrant, a police officer could enter the premises from the front door by knocking on it like a normal citizen. But using trained dogs to investigate and inspect the area in hopes of finding evidence to incriminate a person comes within the scope of search under the amendment. The officers, in this case, entered the premises of a person without a warrant and violated the right to privacy. 

    Bailey v. United States (2013)

    Facts of the case

    In this case, when the police officers were trying to get a warrant for a search issued for searching a basement in the apartment, the detectives followed two men who came out of the apartment. On searching for one of those two men, keys were found, and he alleged that he resided in that apartment. They were brought back to the apartment, where the police officers found guns and drugs. During the trial, the court refused to suppress the keys found from them and their statements stating that Bailey’s detention was justified. The court relied on the case of Michigan v. Summers (1981), where it was held that any detention incidental to the execution of a search warrant is justified. 

    Issues involved

    Whether the rule applied by the court to justify the detention, in this case, was correct?

    Judgment of the court

    The Supreme Court held that the rule devised in the Summers case was only applicable in the case where a person was in the immediate vicinity of the premises that were searched, and there were three reasons for doing so:

    • Safety of officers
    • Completion of search
    • Prevention of flight

    It was observed that the situation in the present is different from that in the Summers case, as the person was detained beyond a reasonable distance and was not in the close vicinity of the apartment. Thus, the detention was not justified. 

    Conclusion

    It is clear that the Fourth Amendment in the US Constitution gives its citizens the right to be secured against unreasonable search and seizure and arbitrary arrest. However, this right is not absolute in nature which means that if there exists a probable cause then the police officers upon issuance of a warrant, can make an arrest or conduct a search in the premises of any building or house and seize things. The term ‘probable cause’ has not been defined by the legislature in the amendment but the courts have interpreted its meaning in different cases faced by them.   

    The amendment clearly provides that one of the major requirements for conducting search and seizure in the premises of any building or house is a warrant. Any search or arrest done without a warrant renders it illegal and unreasonable. However, there exists an exception where a search without a warrant is permissible. This can be done only in cases of exigent or unavoidable circumstances. Further, any evidence seized in a lawful search is admitted in court. But such evidence cannot be admitted if it is obtained from an illegal search. This is also known as the rule of exclusion. Another interesting fact about the Fourth Amendment is that the words do not expressly mention the right of people to be secured against arbitrary arrest. Over the years, it has been observed and interpreted by the courts that arbitrary arrests fall within its ambit and thus, the people have a right to be secured and protected against such arbitrary arrests.  

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    What do you understand about the doctrine of hot pursuit?

    According to this doctrine, a warrantless arrest is permissible in cases where there is a suspicion that the accused can abscond. The police are allowed to make an arrest without a warrant in this situation. This can also be called an exception to the general rule provided under the Fourth Amendment that the issuance of a warrant is necessary in order to make an arrest.   

    Explain the rule of exclusion in cases of search and seizure.

    According to the rule of exclusion, any evidence collected in contravention of the provisions of the US Constitution is not admissible. This means that if any evidence is collected from an illegal search, it cannot be admitted in court. This application of the rule was also mentioned in the case of Mapp v. Ohio (1961).

    Is there an exception of good faith in case of a search warrant?

    Yes, there exists an exception of good faith in the case of a search warrant which makes it valid even if there is a mistake in such warrant. This means that if the officers act in good faith then a warrant with a mistake is considered to be valid. However, the applicability of this exception has to be decided on the basis of mistakes in the warrant and manner of its execution. 

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Sexual assault under United States Law

    Sexual assault under United States Law

    This article is written by Sanjana Santhosh, a law student at Christ (deemed to be University), Bengaluru. The article defines and analyses the current legal stance of sexual assault in the United States along with the historical development of sexual assault statutes in the US. The article further examines the commencement and features of various statutes against sexual assault under American law.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    Sexual assault is disturbingly widespread in the United States. An estimated 300,000 women are victims of sexual assault each year. Around 1.2 to 3.7 million people experience unwanted sexual advances each year.  Moreover, roughly 900,000 children are maltreated annually, and 9% of those youngsters are sexually assaulted.

    In light of the psychological and physiological effects it has on victims, sexual assault is not exclusively a public safety issue. Prevention strategies must therefore remain a central component of policymaking. The focus on sexual assault has been legislated throughout the past 14 years; however, whether or not these laws have reduced the occurrence of sexual violence is debatable.

    Sexual assault is a major issue for public safety in the USA. Legislators have introduced regulatory legislation to reduce recidivism among sexual offenders in an effort to lower the overall rate of sexual assault. Due to this, sex offenders in the United States are subject to a wide range of regulations, including mandatory registration, public notification, GPS monitoring, civil commitment, and restrictions on where they can live, socialize, and even access the Internet. Multiple repercussions have resulted from these measures, making it difficult to reintegrate successfully and possibly increasing the chance of recidivism. In fact, research into the efficacy of these laws reveals they may do more harm than good by failing to prevent recidivism or sexual violence.

    What is sexual assault

    The general definition of sexual assault is a non-consensual assault on a person with sexual intent. Yet, the legal meaning of this phrase varies from jurisdiction to jurisdiction. It’s important to note that in some jurisdictions, sexual assault is synonymous with rape, forced sexual intercourse, and sexual contact without consent. When it comes to sexually motivated crimes, other jurisdictions may not have a specific term for what we call ‘sexual assault,’ but rather terms like ‘rape,’ ‘criminal sexual penetration,’ ‘criminal sexual contact,’ or ‘sexual battery.’

    The term ‘sexual assault’ refers to any unwelcome sexual contact that is initiated or achieved against the victim’s will or when the victim cannot assent due to age, disability, or the effect of alcohol or drugs. Any of the following can constitute sexual assault, whether they involve the use of physical force, weapons, coercion, intimidation, or pressure:

    • Intentional contact with the genitalia, anus, groin, or breasts. 
    • Voyeurism (the conduct of obtaining sexual gratification by secretly watching other individuals engaged in intimate activity).
    • Being among showoffs can be a source of stress.
    • Being exposed to pornographic material without permission.
    • The wide dissemination of intimate or unsolicited photographs of a person.

    Different states and organizations advocate for different legal interpretations of ‘rape.’ In most jurisdictions, rape is defined as the non-consensual oral, anal, or vaginal penetration of the victim by body parts or objects, with the use of force, threats of bodily damage, or the taking advantage of a victim who is incompetent or unable to give consent. A person’s ability to grant consent is revoked in the event of incapacitation, which can take the form of a mental or cognitive handicap, voluntary or involuntary intoxication, being a minor, or any other condition stipulated by law.

    Complex and ever-changing, the rules against rape and sexual assault are difficult to navigate. In its earliest forms, rape was not intended to be committed against a person but rather against their property. Therefore, only forcible penile/vaginal penetration was considered a crime against unmarried virgins because it was directly tied to patriarchal inheritance rights and a female’s reproductive capacity. These regulations have developed over time, yet some of their quaint antiquity is still visible in their details.

    Historical developments of sexual assault laws in the US

    The United States Government has recognized April as “Sexual Assault Awareness and Prevention Month“, sometimes addressed as SAAPM since 2001. Recently, stories about sexual assault and harassment have been all over the news, from Trump’s controversial comment to the flood of assault charges against Harvey Weinstein. The #MeToo movement has been on the front line, with women (including well-known actresses) speaking up about their experiences with sexual assault. The taboo around sexual assault is being broken by bringing formerly hidden information to light.

    Their sense of safety is eroding as quickly as that of the rest of society. Many businesses and organizations have been quick to distance themselves from men who have been accused of sexual misconduct as the #MeToo movement gained momentum. After a two-month investigation into many allegations of sexual harassment by female employees, NBC dismissed its “crown jewel”, Matt Lauer, in November 2017. Kevin Spacey was let go from Netflix’s smash original series “House of Cards” after actor Anthony Rapp claimed that Spacey made sexual overtures toward him when Rapp was only 14 years old. Some companies and organizations have been a source of inspiration for employees and customers by adopting a more ethical stance. Although rape is recognized under the law as a particularly serious offense, offenders have not always been punished as severely as they could have been.

    The rape of a virgin was regarded as an act of property harm against her father in the Code of Hammurabi, one of the earliest legal codes. For a long time, a husband’s or father’s rape of his wife was seen as a theft of the man’s property. The original meaning of the term was “to seize,” which the Latin word “rapere translates to. Rape was first recognized as a serious and violent sexual crime in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. When the Statutes of Westminster were passed towards the end of the 13th century, rape was first recognized as a crime against the state rather than only against the victim’s family.

    In the early American colonies, “carnal knowledge of a woman 10 years of age or older, obtained forcibly and against her will” was the common-law definition of rape. Late 1800s morality and feminism advocates successfully pushed to increase the legal age of consent from 10 to anywhere from 14 to 18 years old. It should be noted that not everyone applauded this development with open arms. A Kentucky lawmaker from 1895 stated, “I see the twelve-year-old girl as capable of rejecting the wiles of the seducer as any older lady.” The situation was much grimmer for women of color. Most states did not include free and enslaved black women in their rape statutes until the late 1800s. As a result of the widespread prevalence of violent sexual abuse, many slave women became pregnant. A slave female would receive severe beatings if she tried to defend herself against such maltreatment. A black woman could not bring a rape accusation against a white man until 1861.

    Almost a century later, during the second wave of feminism, the issue of violence against women rose to the forefront, giving rise to the Anti-Rape campaign. American rape legislation made tremendous strides beginning in the 1960s. The need to assert power over women led to the development of rape as a weapon during this time. Many countries did not criminalize the rape of a spouse by a spouse until the 1970s. In 1976, however, Nebraska became the first state to criminalize rape within a married couple. All 50 states had made it illegal to rape a spouse by 1993.

    Perhaps the most noticeable alteration occurred in 1975 when Congress added Rules 412, 413, 414, and 415 to the Federal Rules of Evidence. In states with what is called “rape shield” laws, the defendant is barred from investigating the alleged victim’s sexual history, behavior, or reputation. Evidence of a victim’s sexual behaviour could be used to cast suspicion on their credibility in cases that took place before 1975. A major deterrent to reporting sex crimes was the fear of public shame and embarrassment if victims’ sexual histories were brought up in court. Due to this reason, Rules 412-415 under the Federal Rules of Evidence were brought in, where the evidence of a victim’s sexual past cannot be used to discredit him or her, with very few and narrow exceptions. 

    The laws that protect victims of sexual violence, harassment, and abuse are getting better. 41 of the 50 states, including Arkansas, have passed legislation known as “revenge porn” laws that make it illegal to distribute sexually explicit photos or films without the consent of the subject. What is certain is that maintaining sexual assault and harassment as an issue in the public debate is essential to making further progress. Eventually, lawmakers may pass legislation that directly addresses these issues in response to the growing number of experiences that are being shared and the increasing number of men who are participating in this debate.

    Elements of sexual assault crimes

    In order to make an accurate comparison of the various laws, the analysis focuses on the specific components of each statute and their respective definitions. This is done rather than examining the terms that are used to describe the crimes, which can vary greatly and do not offer much in the way of direction regarding the actions that they cover. For instance, behavior that is referred to as “rape” in one region of the country may be referred to as “sexual assault,” “sexual abuse,” or “sexual battery” in other regions of the country. It is pertinent to demarcate the specific meanings of all these terms:

    Rape

    The offense of rape is committed when one person engages in sexual acts with another by any of the following means:

    1. resorting to the use of illegal force;
    2. intentionally or knowingly inflicting serious physical injury or death to another person by the use of force;
    3. making a serious threat of murder, serious bodily injury, or abduction against another person;
    4. Induce the other person’s unconsciousness first; or
    5. forcibly, unlawfully, or without the other person’s knowledge or permission providing to them a narcotic, intoxicant, or similar substance that considerably impairs their capacity to assess or control their behavior.

    Sexual assault

    When any of the following acts are committed, the offender is considered to have committed sexual assault:

    a. A sexual act committed on another individual while:

    1. threatening or intimidating that individual
    2. falsely claiming that the sexual activity is necessary for one’s job; or
    3. deceiving another person into believing they are a different individual using any kind of deception, pretense, or concealment;

    b. Engages in sexual activity with another person:

    1. without that person’s permission;
    2. engages in such activity while the other person is sleeping, unconscious, or otherwise ignorant that it is occurring or while the other person is under the influence of alcohol or drugs.

    c. Conducts a sexual act against another person when the other person is unable of consenting to the sexual act owing to:

    1. being under the influence of drugs or alcohol or another intoxicating or mind-altering substance and being aware of or having cause to be aware of one’s impairment; or
    2. a mental disorder or defect, or physical impairment, and such condition is known or reasonably should be known by the individual.

    Sexual contact

    To establish sexual contact with someone is to touch their vulva, penis, scrotum, anus, groin, breast, inner thigh, or buttocks, or to cause another person to do so, with the intention to molest, degrade, or humiliate them, or to excite or satisfy their sexual urge.

    Force

     Force is said to have been exercised when there is:

    1. the use of a weapon, 
    2. physical strength or aggression that is sufficient to overwhelm, restrict, or hurt a person, or 
    3. inflicting bodily injury adequate to coerce or pressurize surrender from the victim.

    Consent

    The following circumstances are considered while determining what constitutes ‘consent’:

    1. A competent person’s free and informed consent to the action in question. The absence of consent is communicated either verbally or by non-consensual behavior. The absence of rebellion, either vocal or violent, does not establish an agreement. Consent does not include submission to the usage of force or the intimidation of another person.
    2. A person who is asleep, unable to communicate, or otherwise unable to give informed permission is said to have not consented. Force that causes or is likely to inflict death or grave bodily damage, or that renders a person unconscious, cannot be consented to by that person.

    When one shifts their attention from the terms to the elements, both similarities and differences become readily apparent. Despite the complexities involved, jurisdictions can be categorized and evaluated in the following ways: 

    • The scope of regulated behavior, which may include penetration, contact, or mere exposure;
    • Whether or not the victim was physically restrained; 
    • Whether or not the victim gave informed consent;
    • Whether or not the victim had the mental capacity to give informed consent, and
    • Whether or not the conduct was intended to provoke sexual arousal or debasement.

    The aspects of penetration, touch and exposure crimes share certain similarities but also have important distinctions.

    Penetrative crimes

    Conduct

    The vagina, anus, or mouth may be penetrated by the penis or another body part, or an item may be used to do so. The applicable criminal legislation depends on the following factors: 

    • The tool or part of the offender’s anatomy used to enter the victim’s body; 
    • The opening in the victim’s anatomy through which the offender gains contact. 

    In all legal systems, offenses involving forcible penile insertion into the vagina carry the heaviest penalties. Punishment for non-penetration offenses and crimes involving different types of penetration may be less severe than for other sex crimes, depending on the law of the land. For instance, if a weapon or physical force were employed, that would increase the severity of the crime. 

    Various terms, including ‘rape,’ ‘sexual assault,’ ‘sexual abuse,’ and ‘sexual battery,’ may be used to describe offenses involving penile or vaginal penetration. These terms may be further defined as ‘carnal knowledge,’ ‘sexual intercourse,’ ‘sexual penetration,’ or ‘sexual act.’ Further, ‘sexual assault,’ ‘sexual battery’ and ‘sexual torture’ are all terms that can be used to describe the illegal penetration of an orifice other than the vagina by a person’s penile or another body part or object. The only state that refers to male-on-male sexual penetration as ‘sexual assault’ is Idaho.

    When it comes to determining whether or not a penetration constitutes a crime, the statutory components are not uniformly defined across jurisdictions. For more insights, case laws, definitions, and provisions of any statute or penal code should be examined. In most countries, a minimal amount of penetration is enough to establish the crime of penetration. However, slight penetration is not included in the statutes of other jurisdictions such as the states of Arizona, Florida, Georgia, Indiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia. However, a study of the legal precedent in the given regions demonstrates that not one of them necessitates more than a slight insertion.

    Unlawfulness

    Unless it is done with force, without consent, or when the victim lacks the capacity to consent, penetration itself is not a crime. Some countries further require that the act be conducted with the intent to abuse, degrade, or humiliate the victim for sexual purposes. The significance of these factors varies from one jurisdiction to another, and this might affect how the sex crime is classified, how the defendant is punished, and the final verdict reached by the court. Elements, especially those related to force and consent, are further polished, modified, and defined inconsistently among the jurisdictions and occasionally do not reflect their respective colloquial definitions. For instance, a study of the laws reveals significant discrepancies in the two main factors that determine whether or not permission was given freely: 

    1. Whether or not the victim had the mental ability to assent, and 
    2. Whether or not the victim’s consent was voluntary. 

    The ability to consent can be affected by a person’s age, relationship with the offender, level of intoxication, mental/physical handicap, physical capacity, and level of consciousness, among other things.

    Force

    When examining rape and sexual assault laws, the element of force and how it is defined are key to assessing the criminality of actions. There are a wide variety of ways to characterize what constitutes force, and some countries even include such characterizations in their legal definitions of consent. The element of force normally refers to the offender’s behavior, while the issue of consent pertains to the victim’s action; therefore, the overlap can make interpreting these laws difficult. Therefore, it is essential to comprehend the interplay between force and consent and how it influences the independent and interdependent execution of the law. The absence of physical force is a common defense to sex offense charges in the majority of countries. Moreover, even if the issue of consent is not explicitly addressed in a certain statute, it is virtually always a factor in rape and sexual assault trials and is typically brought by the defendant in an attempt to discredit the victim’s testimony. Forcible sexual penetration, whether attempted or completed, is illegal throughout the country. However, the analyses of force in rape and sexual assault laws vary greatly. 

    Legal definitions of force include the use of physical force, violence, the use of force necessary to overcome victim resistance, or the use of overt or covert threats that cause reasonable apprehension of death or serious bodily injury to the victim or a third party, or reprisal. Kidnapping, the use of a deadly weapon or another dangerous instrument, duress, menace, violence, physical confinement, superior strength, the threat of extortion, express or implied intimidation and coercion, and deception, such as a perpetrator posing as the victim’s husband, are all examples of force. However, courts interpreting these laws consider the circumstances of the assault in deciding whether or not the evidence presented meets the threshold necessary to demonstrate that force was used. In recent years, there has been a shift toward a broader conception of force that includes but is not limited to physical might. Human trafficking laws are beginning to reflect this shift by including coercion as a formal definition of the crime. Two jurisdictions’ statutes from the early 1990s also reflect this tendency by defining the use of force that is necessary under the law.

    In the case of State in Interest of M.T.S. (1992), which was heard by the New Jersey Supreme Court, it was decided that “physical force beyond that which is necessary to accomplish penetration is not required.” The Court came to the conclusion that it would be fundamentally inconsistent with the legislative intent to eliminate any consideration of whether the victim fought back or expressed non-consent to require physical force in addition to that which is entailed in an act of involuntary or unwanted sexual penetration. Some laws define sexual offenses by combining the use of force with other aggravating factors, such as causing serious injury to the victim, committing the crime while committing another crime, assaulting the victim more than once, using a deadly weapon or gun, seeking assistance from someone else, wanting to spread Sexually Transmitted Infections (STIs), or making the assault easier by giving the victim drugs or alcohol.

    The culpability of an offense could be increased if any of these conditions apply. Fewer than half of the states and territories require evidence of resistance in order to establish a case of forceful rape or sexual assault, and these include Alabama, Idaho, Kentucky, Nebraska, West Virginia, and the Virgin Islands. Legislation of this type typically stipulates that the victim must have resisted the offender “with all deliberate vigor” or “with all the force at his or her disposal” before the offender can be held legally responsible for any resulting harm. There is no duty to resist in the following jurisdictions: Delaware, Iowa, Maine, Michigan, Montana, New Jersey, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and Guam. When it comes to consent and the absence of force, several countries explicitly state that a victim’s silence or inability to defend themselves does not constitute either. Such states include the UCMJ, the District of Columbia, Florida, Illinois, Minnesota, New Mexico, and Oregon.

    Consent

    Consent is an essential component in evaluating whether or not an act, such as those covered by rape and sexual assault statutes, constitutes a criminal offense. Non-consent is further broken down into factors that have to do with the circumstances of the assault, like the victim asserting her unwillingness to take part in sexual activity, and considerations that have to do with the victim or the attacker, like age and relationship.

    Consent freely given

    The two most common considerations in statutory definitions of consent are: 

    1. Whether or not the subject freely consented, and 
    2. Whether or not the individual had the capacity to assent.

    Depending on the law, consent may mean granting permission, providing active cooperation in an act or attitude out of one’s own free choice and with an understanding of the nature of the act, or any combination of these. Consent induced through fraud, coercion, or compulsion to submit owing to the use of force or fear of force are all examples of lack of consent. In some jurisdictions, the offender must have had prior knowledge or reasonable suspicion that the victim did not provide their consent. The absence of resistance from a victim, the victim’s current or previous social relationship, or the victim’s manner of clothing with the perpetrator are all factors that are explicitly stated in some statutes do not indicate consent. There are legal systems that rule out consent given by a victim who was misled into giving it.

    Affirmative consent

    The District of Columbia, Minnesota, New Jersey, Washington, and Wisconsin are among the few states that treat sexual intercourse or acts as consenting only when they have been explicitly authorized by the parties through words or other overt behaviors indicating agreement. In these regions, consent is defined by law or legal precedent as an express or implied agreement to engage in sexual activity.

    Capacity to consent

    There are many factors that go into determining whether or not a person lacks the mental ability to give informed consent to sexual penetration and contact under the law. Some examples of these are age, mental or physical disability, unconsciousness, and/or the effects of drugs or alcohol. The ways in which these concerns are codified into law vary widely among jurisdictions. Some jurisdictions’ statutory descriptions of the elements of penetration and contact crimes may encompass these factors all in one place, whereas others have distinct statutory descriptions of crimes involving incapacity. It is usual, for instance, to refer to sex offenses committed against people who fall under the age of incapacity as “statutory rape.”

    Age

    There are two kinds of laws that pertain to age-related sexual offenses: 

    1. “per se” age of consent laws, and
    2. statutory sexual assault laws. 

    While the victim’s age alone determines the prohibition in “per se” age of consent laws, the victim’s age and the age difference between the victim and the offender determine the prohibition in statutory sexual assault legislation. It doesn’t matter if the child “consented” or not, if the offender is over the age of consent and the victim is under the age of consent, the offender is still guilty of committing the crime. These laws assess criminal culpability exclusively on the ages of the victim and offender when the offender is over the age of consent.

    Vulnerable adults

    In certain regions, the victim’s seniority is considered an aggravating element in cases of assault against elderly individuals. Laws regarding the minimum age of child victims exist in every state, but no such law regarding the minimum age of an adult’s consent exists.

    Mental incapacity

    Laws prohibiting sexual assault and providing additional protections to victims of rape include provisions for individuals who have mental impairments. This body of law addresses situations in which a victim is unable to comprehend the gravity of his or her acts, and not because of alcohol or drug impairment. Importantly, in not all jurisdictions would a victim with a developmental disorder or other condition be presumed to be mentally handicapped or incapable of giving consent.

    Physical disability

    This broad concept refers to a variety of events in which a victim is unable to communicate his or her disapproval. When a victim gets so intoxicated that they are unable to care for themselves, they are said to be physically incapacitated. A person’s inability to work may be considered a mitigating circumstance in various legal systems. When deciding whether or not a victim had the mental ability to express consent, the victim’s physical impairment is taken into account in many states.

    Unconsciousness

    Consent cannot be given by someone who is unconscious, and this fact is recognized by law or judicial ruling in every state. Intoxication, sedation, choking, and trauma can all render a person unconscious, as can simply falling asleep. Many victims of a rape carried out under these conditions will not be able to report particular crimes against them, despite their gut feeling that they were violated. This is because they will not remember the specifics of what occurred to them while they were unconscious.

    Non-penetrative crimes

    Contact

    Direct and indirect fondling or caressing of a person’s genital organs or other private areas constitutes sexual contact offenses. New Mexico is the only state that mandates bare skin-to-skin contact, whereas the rest of the country allows contact over clothing. Across the board, misdemeanors are the highest classification given to contact crimes. Acts like urinating or defecating on a person for sexual stimulation, enjoyment, or degradation are also considered sexual assault in some states.

    Exposure

    Involuntary observation of a sexual act or body part is a form of sexual exposure. Exposure crimes, which involve grooming techniques, are often written off as ‘ethical crimes.’ In order to insult, frighten, or arouse other people, these criminals engage in sexual behaviors in public or expose their genitalia in a public location or in their presence. Acts that result in another person’s sexual exposure may also be punishable under these laws.

    Contact without consent and without force 

    More jurisdictions consider sexual touch without force or permission to be a crime than sexual penetration. Twenty countries have made any sexual intercourse under these conditions illegal. The regions that fall under this category are: American Samoa, California, Colorado, Georgia, Kansas, Kentucky, Maine, Maryland, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Mexico, New York, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Tennessee, West Virginia, and Wisconsin.

    Other requirements in sexual contact crimes 

    Conditions relating to force, consent, age, and relationship are all applicable in sexual contact offenses. Another condition is that the activity was intended to arouse sexual urges.

    Sexual assault laws in the United States

    Title VII of the Civil Rights Act (1964)

    Scholars, attorneys, and judges have argued that sexual harassment constitutes a kind of workplace sex discrimination in order to bring it under Title VII‘s purview. Their focus on the negative impact on the target’s employment and the fact that the action was motivated by or has the effect of sex discrimination are two aspects of the problem they have highlighted. The prevailing viewpoint is that sexual harassment is a violation of formal equality norms since members of one sex (often women) are harassed solely on the basis of their sex. The courts’ emphasis on repercussions in the workplace and sex discrimination has, in effect, downplayed other dimensions, such as the target’s psychological and physical well-being, and the fact that sexual harassment is not always about gender bias but is sometimes the product of simple cruelty or poor impulse control. It is difficult to employ Title VII to combat sexual harassment in settings other than the workplace because it only applies to that setting.

    While the majority of decisions regarding sexual harassment law have been handled by the courts, the Civil Rights Act (CRA), 1991, was a legislative intervention. In response to the widely broadcast Senate hearings in which Anita Hill testified that Supreme Court nominee Clarence Thomas had sexually assaulted her years earlier, this law was enacted. Punitive and compensatory damages for “future financial losses, emotional pain, suffering, annoyance, mental anguish, loss of enjoyment of life, and other non-pecuniary losses” were available to sexual harassment claimants under the CRA of 1991. The 1991 amendment to Title VII strengthened sexual harassment law by providing plaintiffs with the opportunity to have a jury trial.

    According to Title VII, companies must implement and maintain equitable policies and procedures for hiring, promoting, and terminating employees. Since courts have ruled that sexual harassment constitutes sex discrimination under Title VII, employers have been held liable for sexual harassment claims brought by workers. To put it another way, this allows victims of sexual harassment at work to file a claim against their employers rather than the offender themselves. Under American law, a plaintiff can seek both compensatory damages to make up for the victim’s prejudicing and punitive damages to punish the defendant.

    The Supreme Court’s decision in Harris v. Forklift Systems (1993) clarified that conduct without direct financial effects can constitute hostile environment sexual harassment. The Court reasoned that there is no hard and fast definition of a hostile work environment and stated that the plaintiff must prove two things: 

    1. That the conduct objectively creates a hostile or offensive environment, such that a “reasonable person” would find it hostile; and  
    2. That she or he personally found the behavior abusive.

    Title IX (1972)

    Federal legislation prohibiting sexual orientation discrimination in educational institutions was passed by Congress in 1972. Court decisions have gradually expanded the duty of institutions to safeguard students from sexual harassment and assault. Title IX, or the Patsy T. Mink Equal Opportunity in Education Act, provides legal recourse for victims of sexual assault against their institutions. Every institution of higher education that receives federal assistance of any kind, including student aid, must comply with Title IX.

    Federally funded universities have a responsibility to prevent sexual assault and other forms of discrimination against women

    Institutions are obligated to provide a safe and welcoming environment free of sexual harassment and sexual assault, per Title IX. Colleges are obligated to act swiftly if they become aware of an event. While no university has lost federal money due to violations of Title IX since its inception, many have been forced to pay large sums in damages and legal fees as a result of lawsuits.

    Victims of sexual assault need to feel safe and supported on campus

    A college or university has a responsibility under Title IX to provide care and resources to any student who has been a victim of sexual violence or sex-based discrimination. The school also has a responsibility to take measures to prevent future incidents of violence, harassment, or prejudice. Some examples of what can be done to preserve a student’s right to an education free from violence, discrimination, and harassment are issuing a no-contact order to the accused and/or making reasonable adjustments to the survivor’s class schedule, living situation, and/or extracurricular activities.

    Methods for responding to allegations of sex discrimination and sexual violence need to be codified

    Institutions of higher education are obligated by Title IX to have policies in place for addressing allegations of sexual harassment or assault. Each school must make its Title IX Coordinator easy to reach, and it must examine any complaints received within a reasonable amount of time, regardless of whether or not outside law enforcement is involved. If possible, this investigation should be completed within a semester, and disciplinary action should be taken if adequate evidence is found, with the option for all parties to appeal.

    Dispute resolution processes such as mediation are not appropriate for sexual assault cases

    As a means of alternative dispute resolution, mediation is occasionally employed. When it comes to allegations of sexual violence, the Title IX regulation does not allow for mediation to replace traditional hearings. An established protocol must be put in place for these formally scheduled sessions.

    Retaliation against Title IX complainants is unacceptable

    No one can be disciplined for filing a formal Title IX complaint or reporting sexual violence or sex-based discrimination. Institutions of higher education are forbidden from taking any form of retaliatory action against a complainant, and they must also shield their students from any such actions taken by others.

    Victims of Crime Act (1984)

    A sexual assault survivor may experience negative effects on their mental, emotional, and physical well-being. Medical expenses and lost income are two potential monetary repercussions. The Crime Victim’s Fund was founded in 1984 by the Victims of Crime Act (VOCA). This fund, managed by the office for victims of crime, helps crime victims directly through state incentive schemes and indirectly through state payments to victim care organizations.

    Application for financial assistance is available to help victims

    The Victims of Crime Act (VOCA) allows victims to seek financial compensation for both actual and anticipated losses. A victim compensation claim must be filed with the state’s victim compensation program. Each state’s victim compensation office and its contact information can be found in the National Association of Crime Victim Compensation Boards (NACVCB) state program database.

    Guilty offenders contribute to the Crime Victims Fund

    Each year, the VOCA-driven fund disburses resources to help survivors in several ways. Money is put back into the system through the payment of fines, the sale of forfeited bail bonds, and penalties imposed on offenders as part of their sentences.

    Grants from VOCA are available to state and local agencies that aid victims

    Annual funds are provided by VOCA to organizations that work directly with victims. As an added bonus, it funds discretionary grants for victim service providers to go toward things like training, technical help, and program assessments. Those victims who do apply for compensation or seek assistance will be able to locate services that match their needs, thanks to these financing sources.

    Essential programs for crime victims receive the resources they require to succeed

    When it comes to helping those who have been victims of crime, there is a vast range of organizations and initiatives that fall under this broad heading. The Victim Notification System, which informs victims of the release or detention status of offenders, the filing of charges against suspects, court proceedings, sentencing, and restitution, as well as the Antiterrorism Empowerment Program, are all eligible to apply for funding under VOCA. Annually, VOCA allocates resources to projects, managed by nonprofit organizations, that enhance national efforts to help support victims of crime. VOCA is also responsible for establishing the Children’s Justice Act (1986), which awards grants to improve the investigation and prosecution of cases of child exploitation and neglect.

    Clery Act (1990)

    A freshman in 1986 named Jeanne Clery was raped and murdered in her dorm room. The incident raised awareness about the prevalence of crimes that go undetected on many campuses around the country. The Jeanne Clery Disclosure of Campus Security Policy and Campus Crime Statistics Act was passed by Congress in 1990. Since its inception, the Act has been revised five times to add more stringent safety and reporting requirements, the most recent of which was in 2013. Universities and colleges, both public and private, are obligated under the Jeanne Clery Disclosure of Campus Security Policy and Campus Crime Statistics Act, or the Clery Act, to report certain crimes that occur on or near campus. Every school that accepts government dollars, such as student loans, must comply with the Act.

    • Institutions eligible for federal financing must provide information on sexual assaults and other crimes:

    Institutions are obligated to report certain offenses as specified by the Clery Act. The Department of Education in the United States is in charge of enforcing it, and a punishment of more than $30,000 awaits non-compliant institutions. Reauthorizations and modifications, such as the Campus Save Act, have increased the scope of crimes that must be reported openly. In and around campuses, these crimes might include stalking, intimidation, violent behavior, domestic abuse, sexual assault, and hate crimes.

    • Universities should issue an Annual Security Report (ASR) every year: 

    Clery Act requirements state that crime data from the preceding three years must be included in the Annual Security Report (ASR). Basic victim rights and the processes for enforcing them must also be included in the report. Education awareness programs for students and employees, as well as a review of emergency response systems and procedures, are two examples of policies that need to be laid out in detail. The ASR must be made available to all enrolled and potential students, as well as all staff members, at all times.

    • Universities are obligated to keep a comprehensive and easily accessible crime report:

    Every school is required to keep an official crime log detailing sexual assaults and other crimes that occur on campus. Crimes must be recorded in the log within two school days of the institution getting notice of the incident. Many organizations make the log available online and make it available to the public during business hours.

    • Accurate crime statistics require reporting of offenses committed on, around, and, in certain situations, away from campus:

    Public crime logs and the school’s Clery Report must include data on crimes that occurred around, or within campus in accordance with the Clery Act. Associated off-campus locations are also included here, as are those located either close to or within the campus itself. The Department of Education compiles each institution’s Clery Report.

    • Educational institutions are obligated to have a system in place for issuing timely alerts and responding to emergencies:

    Whenever a school receives notification of a crime under the Clery Act, an official must assess whether or not the incident poses a “severe or continuous threat” to the campus community. If that’s the case, the whole campus has to get an immediate alert from the school. Emergency response, alerting, and testing systems should be developed and implemented at colleges and universities. Any “major emergency or dangerous situation presenting an immediate threat to the health or safety of students or staff on the campus” must be communicated to the campus community as well. Crimes of sexual violence, fires, earthquakes, on-campus shootings, and other scenarios outlined in the Act are examples of what might fall into this category.

    • Victims’ privacy must be safeguarded on college campuses:

    In accordance with the Clery Act, universities may not disclose any personally identifiable information about a victim. Furthermore, only the date of the report, the date of the crime, and the geographical location need to be included in an institution’s Annual Security Report. 

    Debbie Smith Act (2004)

    It is often the case that DNA evidence is crucial for securing justice in cases of sexual violence; yet, there are still obstacles to utilizing this evidence to successfully hold offenders accountable. Assault against women cases typically face delays in prosecution due to the backlog of unanalyzed DNA evidence, sometimes referred to as the ‘rape kit backlog’. The “hidden backlog,” or evidence that was never delivered to a lab for analysis, is one source of the backlog, while evidence that was sent to a lab but never analyzed also contributes to the problem. Named after a victim who received justice owing to DNA testing, the Debbie Smith Act, 2004, was the first piece of federal legislation passed to reduce the backlog.

    Debbie Smith was the victim of a sexual assault in her own house in 1989. It took almost five years to evaluate the DNA evidence, despite her undergoing a forensic evaluation for sexual assault. By the time the forensic evidence was entered into the FBI’s national database CODIS in 1994, a “hit” had been returned, identifying the criminal. The offender was awarded with imprisonment for a period of 161 years  for the robbery and kidnapping of two ladies. He was tried for the rape of Debbie Smith and found guilty.

    • Crime labs can now receive funds to process DNA evidence according to the Debbie Smith Act:

    Debbie Smith’s DNA Backlog Grant Program helps public crime labs analyze DNA evidence, especially that found in rape kits, by providing financial assistance for infrastructure improvements. After being initially passed in 2004, the Debbie Smith Act has been renewed twice with unanimous support from both houses of Congress. Congress funded only $117 million in 2015, despite the Debbie Smith Act’s authorization to pay up to $151 million annually in financing through 2019. The Sexual Assault Forensic Evidence Reporting (SAFER) Act, 2013, which amended the Debbie Smith Act in 2013, increased the bare minimum that must be allocated to testing and capacity-building initiatives. Moreover, the Act authorizes the Justice Department to create national testing procedures and supports audits of evidence awaiting review at law enforcement agencies.

    • The Debbie Smith Act mandates that states develop strategies for reducing the backlog:

    The grants are a type of federal funding that is dispersed to all 50 states under the Debbie Smith Act. Those receiving grants have certain responsibilities, such as following privacy regulations when collecting DNA evidence at crime scenes or conducting forensic exams on victims of sexual assault and making clear, public goals for reducing the backlog.

    • This legislation aids in the improvement of the national DNA database, which is utilized in the solving of crimes:

    In the course of investigating a crime, a DNA profile is created and submitted to CODIS (the Combined DNA Index System). This profile can be checked against state databases of those who have been arrested or convicted to see whether there is a match. Each additional sample improves the accuracy of the database and the likelihood of identifying and apprehending criminals in the present and the future.

    The SAFER Act (2013)

    Numerous terms, like “DNA backlog” and “rape kit backlog,” have been used to describe the mounting pile of sexual assault forensic evidence that has yet to be evaluated. Forensic evidence that was obtained but never forwarded to crime laboratories for analysis is a key contributor to the backlog. The “hidden backlog” describes this phenomenon. To audit, evaluate, and account for the massive backlog of untested rape kits across the country, the Rape, Abuse & Incest National Network (RAINN) collaborated with Congress to create the Sexual Assault Forensic Evidence Reporting (SAFER) Act of 2013 as part of the Violence Against Women Act of 2013.

    While her two small children watched, Julie Weil was kidnapped and sexually assaulted. She received forensic medical treatment for sexual assault (‘rape kit’), and the offender was identified by a DNA match many months later. After more than four years, Weil finally found justice with the assistance of law enforcement and medical professionals who believed in her narrative and believed in her capacity to help bring the culprit to court. As a member of RAINN’s advocacy team, Julie met with politicians, sought out co-sponsors, and spoke in favor of the SAFER Act.

    • The SAFER Act provides more resources for analyzing and verifying previously unproven DNA evidence and criminal samples:

    At least 75% of all Debbie Smith grant money must be used for this purpose, and the SAFER Act boosts funding to do so. DNA testing requires resources, and those resources must be allocated to things like staff education and capacity-building tools for labs that analyze DNA. Crime labs have historically gotten a smaller budget allocation. The SAFER Act increases base funding for DNA testing and capacity improvement.

    • Crime labs get money to review and account for the backlog of DNA samples that haven’t been tested yet:

    By designating a portion of the Debbie Smith grant money for the auditing of the backlog of DNA samples in crime laboratories, the SAFER Act aids in accounting for untested DNA samples. Grant applicants must demonstrate a need for the money, present an audit plan, and provide a good faith estimate of the number of untested samples.

    • The FBI needs to establish strict guidelines for collecting and analyzing DNA evidence:

    The Director of the FBI is tasked with creating and publishing a description of policies and practices that provide guidelines for handling DNA evidence in accordance with the SAFER Act. The FBI also has a responsibility to help teach and advise local and state officials so that these policies can be implemented uniformly. An annual report detailing grantees, audit deadline extensions, and backlog processing status must be submitted to Congress by the Attorney General to guarantee transparency and accountability.

    Campus SaVE Act (2013)

    The Clery Act has been updated to promote greater transparency and introduce additional responsibilities for schools to address and prevent sexual violence on campus through the Campus Sexual Violence Elimination (Campus SaVE) Act. The Office for Civil Rights within the United States Department of Education is responsible for enforcing Campus SaVE, which affects all schools that receive federal assistance in any form, including student aid.

    • The Campus SaVE program mandates open communication between schools and students regarding sexual assaults that occur on campus:

    Before Campus SaVE was implemented, schools simply had to preserve records of both forcible and non-forcible sex assaults. Campus SaVE mandates that schools keep track of incidents of dating violence, domestic violence, sexual assault, and stalking. In addition to detailing crime rates and other security-related information for the previous three years, each school must also detail its approach to preventing and responding to sexual violence in its Annual Security Report.

    • Colleges have a responsibility to protect the rights of survivors of sexual assault and to provide appropriate accommodations for them:

    It is a requirement of Campus SaVE that institutions take appropriate precautions to ensure the safety of survivors, regardless of whether they choose to disclose the incident to authorities. It lays out in detail what kinds of academic, housing, transportation, and employment adjustments a school can make for a victim. Also, the victim must be informed of their ability to file for a restraining order or no-contact order from the institution. Colleges and universities also have an obligation to notify victims about local resources for things like therapy, medical care, mental health care, victim advocacy, and legal representation.

    • Sexual assault awareness and prevention programming must be implemented across the entire campus:

    Campus SaVE mandates that educational institutions must offer awareness and education programs to registered students, one of which must be directed toward the prevention of sexual violence. Institutions also need to provide students who are participating in these programs with clear definitions of awareness programs, primary prevention, consent, and risk reduction, as well as an explanation of how these terms are being used for training and legal purposes. 

    • Universities must have a system in place for handling disciplinary issues, and they must adhere to certain guidelines:

    Guidelines for disciplinary hearings must be established, and they should detail all potential consequences for a student found guilty of misconduct. For Campus SaVE to flourish, schools must hold fair and timely disciplinary hearings. Furthermore, the institution is responsible for providing a variety of safeguards for survivors to use during these hearings.

    Sexual assault under state laws

    California

    In California, a person is guilty of the crime of rape if he or she has any of the following sexual encounters with another person:

    • Any case in which the perpetrator knows, or should know, that the victim is unable to provide consent due to mental illness or a developmental or physical handicap and the offender acts nonetheless;
    • To the extent that the victim is subjected to or compels the use of physical force, psychological coercion, or the threat or actual infliction of serious bodily harm to themselves or another person in order to complete the act;
    • If the perpetrator knew or should have known that the victim was under the influence of alcohol, a narcotic, or another drug that rendered him or her incapable of resisting;
    • In cases when the criminal knew that the victim did not realize what had happened;
    • In cases when the victim gives in because he or she thinks the offender is someone else the victim knows and the offender has encouraged this false notion by deceit, deception, or concealment;
    • When the victim is coerced into action by the offender’s threats of future retaliation against the victim or any other person, and there is a substantial likelihood that the offender will carry out those threats; or
    • Where the victim reasonably believes the offender to be a public official and the offender carries out an act against the victim’s will by using the official’s power to threaten incarceration, arrest, or deportation of the victim or another person.

    While the phrase “sexual intercourse” is defined in the context of other crimes, California law does not provide a definition for it in the context of the crime of rape. However, the definition of rape is extensively interpreted by the legislation. The following details are included in the relevant statutes:

    • The term “rape” can be used to describe any sexual attack that is not consented to by the victim.
    • The outrage to the victim’s person and the victim’s sentiments is the primary determinant of whether or not an offender is guilty of rape.
    • A rape can occur with even the most little sexual intercourse.

    Delaware

    In Delaware, to be guilty of sexual harassment, a person must have engaged in any of the following acts:

    • The individual has threatened to act in a way that might lead to a sexual crime being committed against another person; or
    • The actor knows that by suggesting, soliciting, requesting, commanding, importuning, or otherwise attempting to compel another person to engage in sexual contact, sexual intercourse, or illicit sexual penetration, he or she is likely to irritate, offend, or frighten the target.

    If a person meets the following criteria, they have committed rape:

    1. Has sexual contact with another person knowing that the other person is under the age of 16; or 
    2. Knowingly participates in sexual activity with another person who is under the age of eighteen, and who is at least thirty years old; provided, however, that such conduct shall not be illegal if the victim and the person are married at the time of such conduct; or
    3. Participates in any of the following types of sexual intercourse with another person:
    1. The victim does not provide permission for the sexual penetration to take place; or
    2. The victim is under the age of sixteen at the time of the crime.

    Illinois

    The crime of sexual assault or rape carries severe legal repercussions. When a person engages in a penetrating sexual act against another without their consent or the ability to offer consent, they have committed the crime of sexual penetration. Sexual assault, including the use or threat of physical force, as well as sexual activities committed against minors or the mentally impaired, are included here. It also includes those who cannot give informed permission. Sexual assault occurs when an adult has sexual relations with a juvenile without the youngster’s permission.

    Many sexual assault cases involve discrete encounters between two people in a private setting. As a result, there are sometimes competing versions of events surrounding criminal activities, which makes prosecution more difficult. While advances in forensic science and police training, as well as the creation of sex crimes sections within police forces, have helped improve this, sexual assault and associated offenses still pose special challenges for both the prosecution and the defense.

    Considering an example with regards to the state of Illinois, when convicted of a sexual assault charge, the offender faces anything from four years’ imprisonment to life in prison, depending on the severity of the crime and whether or not they have a criminal record for rape.

    Criminal sexual assault occurs when a person performs an act of sexual penetration, including:

    1. Makes use of physical force or threats of physical force;
    2. Belongs to the victim’s immediate family and the victim is under the age of 18; 
    3. Is at least 17 years old and has power or trust over the victim and the victim is between the ages of 13 and 18.

    Florida

    In the state of Florida, rape is now classified under the larger category of ‘sexual violence,’ which includes actions generally referred to as ‘sexual assault’ in many other states. In other words, the crime of rape, groping, or any other unwelcome touching of a sexual character is prosecuted as sexual battery.

    The prosecution must prove all of the elements of sexual battery under state law in order to secure a conviction for rape. The sexual battery legislation in Florida requires the state to prove that the defendant penetrated the victim’s oral, vaginal, or anal cavity with a sexual organ or other item. It is also possible that the prosecution will need to show that the defendant’s mouth, vagina, or anus came into sexual contact with the victim.

    There is no need for the prosecution to prove that the victim did not provide consent if the child is under the age of twelve; the lack of consent is inferred from the victim’s youth alone. The prosecutor has the burden of proving that a rape victim over the age of twelve did not give informed consent.

    Georgia

    Sexual assault and rape laws in Georgia define “rape” as an assault on a female victim by a male or vice versa.

    When it comes to sexual assault and rape in the state of Georgia, male offenders are treated very differently than female offenders. In Georgia, a woman cannot be charged with defamation for raping a man. If a woman commits sexual assault against a man, she will face different charges. A possible charge in such a situation may be:

    To violate this law, codified in O.C.G.A. 16-6-22.1 (sexual battery), one must make unlawful physical contact with another person’s private parts. The sexual assault and rape laws in Georgia do not cover every facet of rape.

    If an individual purposefully inserts something into another person’s sexual organ or anus without their consent, they commit an act of aggravated sexual battery under O.C.G.A. 16-6-22.2.

    Kansas

    In Kansas, to commit sexual battery, one must intentionally touch a person aged 16 or older who is not the offender’s spouse in order to stimulate or gratify the offender’s or another’s sexual urges without the victim’s permission.

    When a person 16 or older is touched in any of the following ways with the goal to stimulate or gratify the sexual desires of the offender or another person without the victim’s permission, this is considered an aggravated sexual battery:

    1. When the victim succumbs to physical or psychological coercion;
    2. When the victim is physically unable to defend herself; or
    3. Where the criminal knows or should have known that the victim lacked the mental capacity to provide consent because of a mental disability or sickness, or because of the influence of any alcoholic liquor, narcotic, drug, or other substance.

    Massachusetts

    The two types of sexual assault are indecent assault, battery, and aggravated sexual assault. An indecent assault can be escalated to the more serious offense of aggravated indecent assault if the victim suffers any kind of physical injury as a result of the attack. A sexual assault is considered aggravated if it results in physical harm that necessitates medical care. Longer jail terms and other severe consequences will accompany this. Both acts constitute sexual assault because they entail inappropriate or forced sexual contact. The perpetrator of a sexual assault in Massachusetts may expect to go to jail and end up on the state’s Sex Offender Registry Board.

    Michigan

    Rape, sexual assault, and sexual battery are all referred to as criminal sexual conduct (CSC) in Michigan law. Under Michigan law, there are four different levels of criminal sexual conduct (CSC), and each encompasses a different type of sexual contact and/or degree of physical or psychological coercion. The four levels are as follows: 

    ‘First-degree felony’ includes those that involve sexual intercourse (broadly defined) and any of the following:

    • Victim is under the age of 13; victim is between the ages of 13 and 15 and has a blood relation to the defendant, is in the defendant’s family, or is under the defendant’s control; victim is over the age of 15 and is a stranger to the defendant.
    • When there are more than two people engaged, when the victim is disabled (physically helpless, mentally incompetent, or mentally defective), or when there is a weapon involved, we say that there was sexual coercion.
    • Infliction of bodily harm plus the use of force or duress; infliction of bodily harm plus the victim’s incapacity to provide informed permission (e.g., because of the victim’s age, mental capacity, drunkenness, drug use, etc.); or the commission of one offense while the second is in progress.

    Sexual contact (no penetration) with the genital area, groin, inner thigh, buttock, or breast, plus any of the circumstances enumerated for 1st degree CSC, constitutes the ‘second degree felony’.

    A combination of any of the following and ‘third-degree felony’:

    • Victim is between the ages of 13 and 15; crime was committed with force or compulsion; or victim was unable to resist (unable to consent to due age, mental challenges, intoxication, date rape drug, etc.).

    Crime of the ‘fourth degree’ includes intimate sexual interaction and any of the following:

    • Coercion or force;
    • Incapacity of victim (unable to consent to due age, mental challenges, intoxication, date rape drug, etc.);
    • The prisoner who was wronged by the defendant is currently serving time.

    New York

    Exposing another individual to sexual contact without the latter’s permission is one of several acts that New York considers to be “sexual abuse” and is thus illegal. Article 103(3) of the  New York Penal Code broadens the definition of “sexual contact” to include any touching of the actor by the victim, as well as touching of the victim by the actor, whether directly or through clothes, for the purpose of satisfying either party’s sexual desire.

    Forced physical contact and long-term sexual abuse are also related offenses. Insertion of a foreign item into another person’s vagina, urethra, penis, rectum, or anus is considered severe sexual abuse in New York and is punishable by one of four levels of punishment.

    North Dakota

    In the interests of stimulating or fulfilling sexual or aggressive urges, ‘sexual contact’ refers to any touching of the genital or other intimate areas of the person, regardless of whether or not clothing or other covering is present.

    Anyone who intentionally engages in sexual activity with another person or induces another to engage in sexual activity with that person commits sexual assault if and only if the following conditions are met:

    1. They are aware, or should reasonably be aware, that the other person finds the touch offensive;
    2. That individual is aware, or has reasonable grounds to suspect, that the other individual suffers from a mental condition or defect that prevents the other individual from comprehending the nature of the other individual’s action;
    3. The offender or an accomplice has used intoxicants, a controlled drug or other techniques to prevent resistance that have seriously affected the victim’s ability to assess or control the offender’s actions;
    4. The other person is under the actor’s supervision or disciplinary control while imprisoned in a hospital, jail, or other institution;
    5. The other person is a minor (at least 15 years old), and the actor is the other person’s father, guardian, or otherwise responsible for the other person’s general supervision of welfare;
    6. Both parties are under the age of eighteen, but the actor is at least fifteen years old.

    Pennsylvania 

    In Pennsylvania, violating a person’s right to bodily integrity by participating in sexual activity (including deviant sexual activity) without that person’s agreement is considered sexual assault. If the victim was younger than 16 years old, the defendant was older than the victim by more than four years, and the couple was not married at the time of the incident, then the defendant may be guilty of statutory sexual assault.

    In Pennsylvania, indecent assault is a separate crime. To some extent, indecent assault is the same as sexual assault. Committing indecent contact without the victim’s consent, with force or the threat of force, or when the victim is severely incapacitated is a crime that can be punished by imprisonment and/or a fine.

    Texas

    In accordance with Texas law, sexual assault is a major criminal offense. Without the victim’s permission, the defendant commits sexual assault, sometimes known as rape, if he or she engages in any of the specific banned sexual acts mentioned in Texas’ sexual assault legislation.

    If the defendant threatened or utilized physical force to coerce the victim into submission or participation in the act, the victim might claim that the conduct was performed without her permission. A lack of consent also exists if the victim is unable to resist or understand the nature of the act being done.

    If any of the following occur during the conduct of the sexual assault, the charge may be upgraded to that of aggravated sexual assault:

    • The accused has attempted to kill the victim or has seriously injured them.
    • The offender caused the victim to fear for his or her life, physical harm, or the safety of others by kidnapping them.
    • At some point during the criminal activity, a potentially lethal weapon was displayed or utilized.
    • The offender committed the crime along with another person.
    • The so-called “date rape drug,” also known as rohypnol or ketamine, was used to facilitate the crime.
    • The age of the victim is less than 14.
    • The person who has been victimized is either elderly or has some sort of physical impairment.

    Washington

    The offense known as “sexual assault” does not exist under Washington state law. Instead, crimes are classified as “sexual offenses.”   Assault is another category that covers sexual assaults.

    The following are the legal definitions of rape in the state of Washington:

    • First-degree rape is defined under RCW 9A.44.040:

    When one party uses force or the threat of force to coerce another into sexual activity, that party is guilty of rape in the first degree if they participate in sexual activity with the victim, intend to commit rape, or aid the alleged rapist.

    A violent crime is defined as an act in which the offender:

    1. Uses or threatens to use a deadly weapon or what appears to be a deadly weapon;
    2. Kidnaps the victim;
    3. Inflicts serious physical injury, including but not limited to physical injury that renders the victim unconscious; or 
    4. Knowingly and unlawfully enters the building or vehicle in which the victim is located.
    • Second-degree rape is defined under RCW 9A.44.050(1)(b):
    1. When one engages in sexual intercourse with another person under conditions that do not amount to rape in the first degree, one is guilty of rape in the second degree.
    2. By coercion; or
    3. Where the victim is unable to provide informed consent due to weakness or incapacity.
    • Third-degree rape as per RCW 9A.44.060:

    One commits rape of the third degree when they have sexual relations with another person under the following conditions that do not meet the threshold for first- or second-degree rape:

    1. To threaten substantial unlawful harm to the victim’s property rights, as defined by RCW 9A.44.010(7), or 
    2. where the victim did not consent to sexual intercourse with the perpetrator, as defined by RCW 9A.44.010(7), and such lack of consent was clearly expressed by the victim’s words or conduct.

    Criticism

    Given the low likelihood of a rape being investigated or prosecuted, sexual assault is the least likely violent crime to result in repercussions for the perpetrator. The tide is turning, but it’s turning slowly rather than at tidal wave speed like the #MeToo movement. Weinstein’s trial, like that of Bill Cosby before him, is undeniably a step in the right direction. But as Loyola University New Orleans’ president and former federal prosecutor Tania Tetlow puts it, “it’s a terrible sort of progress that we now believe victims after the 40th or 50th victim comes forward.” It seems that skepticism about sexual violence is ingrained in Western culture and, by extension, Western law. This idea was summed up by Lord Matthew Hale, an English judge from the 17th century, who urged the jury to give due consideration to the victim’s testimony. He emphasized the need for “caution” while evaluating the woman’s testimony because a rape claim “is an accusation readily to be made, hard to demonstrate, and harder to be contested by the person accused.

    Those terms may seem archaic, but the Model Penal Code, a guide for governments to follow when drafting their own criminal codes, provides modern direction. The American Law Institute completed the Code in 1962 and released it to the public. The initial proposal said that a woman should report an assault within three months, the so-called prompt-outcry rule, which makes even the most restrictive statute of limitations today look lenient. The writers suggested that prosecutors should not take the woman’s word for it and instead look for independent evidence instead in “an attempt to slant the resolution of… disputes in favor of the defendant. In addition, they warned of the dangers of blackmail or psychopathy posed by a vindictive complainant and advised that judges assess a female witness’s testimony with great care, due to the emotional involvement of the witness.” Many states adopted the code, and it was used in this form until 2012, when attorneys started making changes.

    Jane Manning, a former sex-crimes prosecutor in Queens, New York, and the current director of the Women’s Equal Justice Project, an advocacy group for survivors of sexual assault, claims that the laws in most states were constructed in a way that makes rape extremely difficult to prosecute. First, she claims that a woman’s testimony was not considered credible until it could be corroborated by other means, a practice that persisted until the 1960s. A woman’s testimony could lead to a man’s conviction for robbery but not for assault in the case where he robbed and raped her. Second, the lady had to provide evidence of ‘earnest resistance,’ which meant she had to prove that she had fought or escaped despite the risk to her life. Third, if she went to court, her private life, including her sexual history, would be open to harsh scrutiny. 

    Lastly, a woman whose spouse engages in sexual abuse has nowhere to seek protection from the law. This rape clause was written into the marriage contract. A wife was considered a man’s property at all times, from the time of Genesis to the early nineteenth century in America. The last fifty years have been marked by irregular progress. The necessity of corroboration has been abolished in every state. Although the statute of limitations has been extended in most states, reporting an assault must be done within a decade or fewer in a dozen of them. It wasn’t until the 1970s that rape-shield laws were enacted at the federal and state levels, making it illegal for defense attorneys to question a female defendant about her sexual history. By 1993, all 50 states had passed laws prohibiting marital rape. But in around a dozen of them, there are legal loopholes that make it impossible to prosecute a man for raping his wife if she is unconscious or under the influence of drugs at the time of the crime. 

    After Jenny Teeson shared her experience in the media, lawmakers in Minnesota finally passed new legislation only last year: She had discovered tapes on which her husband had raped her while she was asleep and under the influence of drugs. In one of the tapes, the camera panned in on her face and the face of their small boy, who was sleeping next to her. The earlier law in Minnesota’s penal code permitted someone accused of sexual assault to claim self-defense if they were already acquainted with the victim. This tactic, which was employed in the case involving Teeson’s ex-husband, is no longer available to criminals in Minnesota. According to a statement from Governor Tim Walz of Minnesota remarked after signing the measure abolishing the pre-existing relationship defense that “this exemption should never have been part of our criminal legislation. That’s a despicable thing to do. And now, thanks to Jenny and the other survivors, it has been overturned.

    Steps to successfully combat sexual and gender-based violence

    1. Eliminate Estupro and similar laws and provide a clear definition of rape based on consent, rather than the presence of force, to enhance legal protections.
    2. All sexual offenses should be considered public offenses, and there should be a comprehensive examination of legislation impacting women and girls, such as those regulating child marriage and access to reproductive healthcare, in order to improve access to justice under the law.
    3. Training criminal justice professionals to overcome gender stereotypes and handle sexual violence cases, collecting disaggregated statistical data, and dedicating sufficient state resources to prevent and manage sexual violence are all ways to better implement accountability and access to justice.
    4. Public awareness campaigns to combat victim-blaming and impunity for perpetrators, along with age-appropriate sex and relationship education programs in schools, are examples of ways to work toward these goals of challenging negative stereotypes and increasing public understanding of sexual violence.

    Conclusion

    The laws against rape in America are inadequate and not consistently implemented, which puts women, adolescents, and girls at an increased risk of being sexually abused. Due to sex, gender, class, and racial discrimination, many rape survivors are unable to obtain justice. Harmful gender stereotypes contribute to the problem by placing blame on victims, normalizing sexual assault, and contributing to the pervasive underreporting of incidents.

    Meanwhile, the criminal justice system fails to appropriately process incidents of sexual violence, leaving criminals unpunished because of inadequate protection, legal loopholes, inadequate implementation, and widespread failure. Lack of implementation of existing laws and protocols meant to protect women and girls, and the fact that the majority of rape legislation in the Americas falls short of international human rights standards. This means that victims of sexual assault often lack proper legal recourse.

    Adolescent girls are particularly exposed to predation and prejudice due to the lack of legal protections in the region.

    Common examples include estupro, which applies when an adult rapes or sexually abuses a minor who is over the age of consent by using ‘deceit or seduction.’ Due to the discriminatory nature of this law, rape is incorrectly labeled, and the sanctions are much less severe than they should be. Such laws typically exist in jurisdictions where rape is defined in terms of physical force rather than the absence of consent.

    Estupro and related regulations, which are based on sexist ideas about women’s chastity and morals, were discovered in 17 of the 43 jurisdictions reviewed by researchers. Some provisions of estupro law include the following: 

    • In Bolivia, the penalties for raping a minor or an adult are 15 to 20 years in prison, while the penalties for estupro for those aged 14 to 18 are 3 to 6 years in prison.
    • Under the estupro rules, rape of a minor between the ages of 14 and 16 does not carry a prison penalty in Paraguay, whereas rape of a minor or an adult entails a punishment of four to fifteen years in prison.
    • In Virginia, ‘carnal knowledge’ of a minor between the ages of 13 and 15 is considered a different crime from rape, carrying a possible term of two to ten years in prison, as opposed to five years to life for rape.

    In-depth interviews with survivors, activists, and attorneys, as well as a review of existing laws that are biased against youth, led researchers to identify the ineffective implementation of sexual violence laws due to: 

    1. limited definitions for rape that require proof of violence or struggle; 
    2. a lack of consent-based definitions of rape (only six out of 43 jurisdictions have comprehensive consent-based definitions of rape); 
    3. the failure to fully criminalize rape against a spouse or intimate partner; 
    4. statutes of limitation that cut short the time during which rape cases may be filed.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    What constitutes consent?

    The term ‘consent’ refers to an individual’s verbal or nonverbal agreement to participate in sexual activity, indicating that the individual is of legal age and has the mental capacity to give informed consent. If a person is under the influence of drugs or alcohol, or if they are physically or mentally incapable of giving consent, or if they are unconscious, then they cannot provide consent.

    Whether sexual assault and sexual harassment are synonymous?

    No, they are not synonymous. It’s important to note that sexual harassment can happen without an assault ever happening. Harassment in the workplace based on a person’s sexual orientation is considered sexual harassment. Sexually inappropriate comments are one form of harassment. Offensive comments regarding one’s appearance or other comments of a sexual character are also examples of sexual harassment. If the harasser’s comments or actions cause the victim to feel threatened by unwanted physical contact, the behavior can be classified as sexual assault.

    Whether the rape has been said to occur if the victim does not attempt to defend themselves?

    The victim of forced sex may fear that the perpetrator of the rape is also capable of physical harm. Due to the terror and disbelief, he/she may be paralyzed. Also, he or she may conclude that escalating the conflict now will just incite the other person to more extreme acts of violence. The victim may have also been forced to engage in sexual activity or may have done so under duress. Whether or not the victim fought back is irrelevant; if permission was not freely given, then it was rape.

    Whether the accused is not guilty for the assault if both parties the victim and accused were intoxicated?

    No amount of alcohol ever justifies sexual assault, and sexual assault victims are never at fault. The offender is the one who must take responsibility for their actions; the victim is never to blame. The intoxicating effects of alcohol can make a person more vulnerable to sexual assault and less able to give informed consent or to defend themselves, but it is not the direct cause of sexual assault.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • Fourth degree assault under United States Law 

    Fourth degree assault under United States Law 

    This article has been written by Naveen Talawar, a law student at Karnataka State Law University’s law school. The article deals in detail with an overview of fourth-degree assault under US law, degrees of assault, whether the fourth-degree assault is considered a felony or misdemeanor, and defenses for fourth-degree assault along with a state-wise description of the fourth-degree assault.

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    Most people assume that they cannot be charged with the serious crime of assault as there was no physical harm done. However, any unwanted or offensive physical contact can result in an assault charge. Charges of assault can range greatly in situation and severity. Being accused of assault can be disconcerting, distressing, and transformative. In the United States of America, someone convicted of assault may spend time in jail or prison, pay high fines, lose their current job, or have trouble finding work in the future. Fourth degree assault includes physically attacking someone, causing demonstrable bodily harm, or purposefully throwing or transferring bodily fluids onto a specific group of people.

    Any physical pain or injury, illness, or impairment of a physical condition are all examples of bodily harm. It could be something as simple as a bruise or red mark. Fourth-degree assault is a crime that can be classified as either a gross misdemeanor or a felony depending on the circumstances, the victim, and any prior offenses the offender may have committed. Assault in the fourth degree is sometimes referred to as ‘simple assault’, or ‘assault’ in municipal jurisdictions. All of these labels merely indicate that the accusation is a gross misdemeanor that will be brought to justice in either a district or municipal court.

    Main elements of assault

    In general, assault is considered to have occurred when someone threatened another person with bodily harm. Three prerequisites must be satisfied for an offense to be eligible for prosecution. They are as follows:

    Intent 

    An important component of assault is intent. According to tort law, the assailant must have either specific or general intent if they want to make the victim fearful of receiving harmful or offensive contact. Further, if a reasonable person would conclude that the act will result in the desired outcome, the intent element is satisfied. A defendant who puts a gun to a victim’s head has the necessary intent because it is almost certain that doing so will produce apprehension in the victim. The intention to harm or kill is irrelevant in every situation. In terms of criminal law, an assault that qualifies as an attempted battery must have a specific intent to commit battery. The intent to frighten will not suffice for this type of assault.

    Reasonable apprehension

    This is the main element that makes a wrongful act an assault. The victim must have a reasonable belief that the defendant’s actions will humiliate him. Apprehension is the fear that something bad or unpleasant will happen. It is the awareness that harm is about to take place. Therefore, it is considered assault if someone makes an attempt to instill fear of impending harm and is successful in doing so.

    Apprehension of imminent harm 

    An assault must involve an overt action. Even though words are insufficient on their own, if used in accordance with behavior that suggests the threat can be carried out, they may result in an assault. A threat alone is insufficient to constitute an assault; however, a threat coupled with a raised fist may be sufficient if it gives the victim a justifiable fear of harm. If the victim does not truly fear harm as a result of the act, there has not been an assault. There needs to be a legitimate fear of harm.

    A direct threat or an impending threat must be the cause of the victim’s fear. Future threats would not be considered an assault offense. Someone may or may not feel anxious, depending on the situation. Fear can be induced more quickly and easily in a child’s mind than in an adult’s. Another scenario involves a gun being pointed at a sleeping victim by the assailant. The person is ignorant in this situation as well. This would not be considered an assault offense.

    Degrees of assault 

    The act of assaulting another individual can take many different forms, such as slapping them during an argument or throwing something at them. However, not all criminal assaults are handled the same way in the USA. Penalties for different degrees of assault can include jail time, probation, and fines. The least serious assault charge an individual can be charged with is fourth degree assault, but it still carries serious penalties. 

    For a better understanding of the topic, let us first have a look at the four degrees of assault.

    Assault in the first degree

    An assault in the first degree occurs when someone intentionally causes great bodily harm or death to another person using a firearm or other deadly weapon. If a defendant exposes, administers, or spreads poison, HIV, or another toxic substance to a victim, they may also be charged with this crime.

    Assault in the second degree

    Assault in the second degree encompasses a wide range of actions, such as strangling someone else, harming an unborn child, and administering poison with the intent to harm. To be charged with second-degree assault, a defendant must act with the intent to assault and recklessly cause significant bodily harm. 

    Assault in the third degree

    A defendant who assaults a public servant, such as a police officer, bus driver, nurse, judicial employee, or firefighter, is generally charged with assault in the third degree. When a public official is assaulted while carrying out their official duties, such as operating a school bus or maintaining peace, it qualifies as assault in the third degree.

    Assault in the fourth degree 

    The least serious assault charge is assault in the fourth degree, as was already mentioned. Even though this charge is less than other charges, it is still complex. Any assaults that do not qualify as assaults in the first, second, or third degree are included in fourth degree assault. Charges of fourth degree assault are among the most frequent assault charges that a person may face. If a person accuses someone of domestic violence, they may also be charged with fourth degree assault.

    What is fourth degree assault

    The term ‘fourth degree assault’ has many different definitions, but it is generally used to describe situations in which someone uses force or makes offensive physical contact with another person without that person’s consent. To put it another way, a fourth-degree assault happens when someone tries to harm another person physically and, as a result, initiates contact that the victim deems offensive.

    When someone is accused of assaulting a particular group of people, typically a police officer or paramedic, a fourth-degree assault charge is brought against them. Since it is generally charged in this manner, most people assume that this is a felony by default. However, unless there is proof of a specific level of harm, it is presumed that it is a gross misdemeanor. The least serious assault charge one can get is fourth-degree assault. It might, however, have serious repercussions. In a nutshell, a fourth-degree assault is any assault where there is demonstrable harm to a member of a protected class.

    Fourth-degree assault in cases of domestic violence 

    If a fourth-degree assault charge includes a domestic violence specification, the penalties are likely to be more severe. Domestic violence assault in the fourth degree is a gross misdemeanor, which carries a maximum prison sentence of 364 days and a $5,000 fine. A conviction for assault in the fourth degree resulting from domestic violence may also result in the loss of the right to own firearms. The accused may be barred from seeing their loved ones and even their home by a no-contact order and a domestic violence treatment program, both of which can be imposed by the court.

    Threshold for arrest in a fourth-degree domestic violence assault

    The majority of domestic violence assault charges are initiated by an arrest that occurs after a police officer is informed of the allegation. An arrest will be made if police are called to a scene and there is any indication that there has been unwanted touching. If the police have reason to believe there was an assault within the previous four hours, they are required by law to make the primary aggressor’s arrest. Even if no harm was done, allegations of fourth-degree domestic violence may still be made. They may also be made when victims disclose no injuries or only minor ones.

    Further, a person who has been arrested on suspicion of assault involving domestic violence must also remain in custody without release on bail until they make an appearance before a judge or magistrate. That could take up to 24 to 48 hours, not including weekends or holidays.

    Defenses 

    The common defenses against domestic violence assault include the following

    False accusation

    This is the most simple defense. It is necessary to provide reasoning for the alleged victim’s false accusation that they were assaulted in order to support a defense of false accusation. The most frequent causes of this are impending divorce and failing romantic relationships. Many times, a person is able to present a timeline of events that proves the connection between the divorce or breakup and the erroneous accusation of domestic violence.

    Self-defense 

    The claim of self-defense is another common defense against many fourth-degree assault charges. However, self-defense must be reasonable in terms of its intensity and scope. The defendant will have to prove that they had a reasonable belief that they were in danger and that their response to the situation was appropriate.

    Accidental injury

    The law requires that an assault be intentional. In other words, physical contact that was unintentional or incidental but nevertheless injured a party is not an assault. For a defendant to be found guilty of the crime of fourth-degree domestic violence assault, the state must show that the assault was planned in advance.

    Persons belonging to a protected class

    The list of those who are protected is exhaustive. An assault on a member of the community crime prevention group, a vulnerable adult, a reserve officer, a department of natural resources employee, a school official (such as a teacher, school administrator, or employee), a public employee with mandated responsibilities (such as a child protection worker, animal control officer, agricultural officer, etc.), a school official, a reserve officer, a utility or postal service employee, or a transit operator is regarded as a gross misdemeanor.

    When a victim is a firefighter, a member of the medical field (such as a nurse, EMT, doctor, etc.), a correctional worker, a prosecuting attorney, a judge, a probation officer, or a staff member of a secure treatment facility, a felony has been committed. 

    The majority of the time, members of these protected groups must be acting in the course of their jobs when they are assaulted, or the perpetrator must be aware that the victim belongs to one of these protected groups. A fourth-degree assault charge may be classified as a felony or a gross misdemeanor, punishable by imprisonment or both, depending on several factors.

    When fourth-degree assault amounts to a felony

    Charges of felony fourth degree assault may result from any of the following alleged facts:

    Assault on a law enforcement official and a probation officer or corrections staff member

    If the assault results in bodily harm or involves the deliberate throwing or transferring of bodily fluids at or onto the officer, it is a felony-level offense. The same goes for assaults on prison or jail employees. In order to be charged with felony assault, the victim of the assault must be employed and on duty at the time of the attack.

    Firefighters and emergency medical personnel

    A person may be charged with a felony assault offense if they assault a doctor, nurse, firefighter, emergency medical technician, or another healthcare provider in a hospital emergency room and act in a manner that causes them bodily harm.

    Multiple bias-motivated assaults

    Any biased assaults that take place within five years of a prior biased assault are punishable by felony assault charges. Anyone who is accused of assaulting another person on the basis of that person’s race, religion, sex, sexual orientation, age, or disability is said to have committed a bias-motivated assault. The assault does not have to be physically harmful.

    When fourth-degree assault amounts to a misdemeanor 

    Similar to fourth degree assault felony charges, gross misdemeanor assault allegations usually involve accusations of assaulting a public employee or another class of person for whom the law specifies a more severe punishment. The following are some instances that could lead to an assault charge in the fourth degree, a gross misdemeanor:

    Assault on a law enforcement officer

    Any allegation of a physical assault on a police officer that results in physical harm.

    Bias-motivated assault

    An assault is a crime committed against a person that is motivated by that person’s race, religion, sex, sexual orientation, age, or disability. 

    Assaults on school officials

    Any assault committed on a teacher, administrator, or another employee of a public or private school and causing them bodily harm.

    Assault on a public employee

    The victim must be aware that they are a public employee and that they are performing their official duties. The assault must cause physical harm as well.

    Assault of a vulnerable adult

    The assault must result in physical harm. Further, the defendant had to be aware that the victim was a vulnerable adult.

    Defenses

    The minimal amount of harm necessary in a fourth degree assault case typically necessitates that alleged offenders think about other defenses, unlike other assault crimes where the degree of bodily harm may be contested. Several defenses might be used, all of which depend on the circumstances of the case. Self-defense is one of the more popular forms of defense. The state has the burden of proving that a person was not acting in self-defense, which is a significant advantage of the self-defense claim. 

    Other frequent defenses include but are not limited to the defense of property, consent, necessity, intoxication, and alibi. The defense of others is similar to self-defense, but a person is defending a relative or close friend. 

    Threshold for a fourth-degree assault arrest

    It takes very little to be accused of fourth degree assault. The only requirement is that the touch would be offensive to a normal person. It is not necessary to provide proof or evidence of the alleged victim’s harm. Even if there is only the most tenuous indication that an assault actually occurred, the police are required to make an arrest. This frequently occurs without the police finding any other evidence besides the alleged victim’s word or hearing the other side of the story. 

    Many allegations of assault arise when couples are divorcing, fighting over child custody, or dealing with infidelity issues. In these situations, one party may be motivated to accuse the other of assault in order to gain an advantage or punish them for the perceived wrongdoing, even though no assault took place.

    Assault in fourth-degree : state-wise description

    Below is the state-wise description of fourth-degree assault in the US

    Washington

    Assault crimes in Washington are divided into four classes or degrees: 

    1. First degree, 
    2. Second degree, 
    3. Third degree, and 
    4. Fourth degree. 

    These classes depend on the alleged perpetrator’s intent, the manner in which the assault was committed, and the consequences of the assault. According to Washington state law, a fourth degree assault is any attempted battery on another person that results in physical contact that a reasonable person would deem offensive. In essence, this prohibits any unwanted physical contact with another person.

    According to RCW 9A.36.041, “a person is guilty of assault in the fourth degree if, under circumstances not amounting to assault in the first, second, or third degree, or custodial assault, he or she assaults another.” 

    Charges of fourth-degree assault in Washington State

    Charges of assault in the fourth degree are considered gross misdemeanors, which are more serious than simple misdemeanors. The State of Washington believes a fourth-degree assault charge displays a disregard for human life, so the penalties are significantly harsher than those for other misdemeanor crimes. A person accused of assault in the fourth degree faces a maximum sentence of 364 days in jail. He should also pay a significant fine of up to $5,000. He will also forfeit his firearms ownership privileges, and the police may issue a no-contact order forbidding him from interacting with the victim.

    A Class C felony charge may, however, be brought in some circumstances for assault in the fourth degree. If a person has two or more prior convictions within the previous ten years for any of the following offenses, they may be charged as a Class C felony instead of a gross misdemeanor:

    1. Repeated acts of domestic violence,
    2. Harassment offenses,
    3. Third-degree assault,
    4. Second-degree assault,
    5. First-degree assault.

    Minnesota

    An individual charged with assault in Minnesota may experience severe repercussions, some of which may be harmful to their future. Depending on the severity of the crime, Minnesota has some of the harshest assault penalties in the country, with sentences ranging from a few months in jail and a small fine to up to 20 years in prison and fines up to $30,000. In Minnesota, assault in the fourth degree is usually charged as a gross misdemeanor, but in some circumstances, enhanced felony charges may be brought. In these situations, the nature of the alleged victim may have a significant impact on the potential charges an alleged offender will face.

    Fourth-degree assault in Minnesota

    When someone assaults a public employee while they are discharging their duties, it is classified as a gross misdemeanor or fourth degree assault. A conviction could result in a year in jail and a $3,000 fine. A fourth degree assault, however, may occasionally escalate to a felony offense. For instance, it is a felony rather than a gross misdemeanor when an attacker demonstrably injures someone or spits bodily fluids on them while they are performing their duty. A maximum fine of $6,000 and a maximum prison sentence of three years apply to this conviction.

    When fourth-degree assault amounts to a misdemeanor and felony

    According to Minnesota Statute 609.2231, it is a gross misdemeanor if the alleged offender:

    1. Assaults and causes a department of natural resources worker working on a forest fire demonstrable bodily harm.
    2. Assaults a school employee while they are performing their duties and causes demonstrable physical harm.
    3. Assaults and causes demonstrable bodily harm to a neighborhood patrolling member of a community crime prevention group.
    4. Assaults a vulnerable adult and causes physical harm to them.
    5. Assaults a reserve officer who is performing official government duties.

    The same statute declares that fourth degree assault is a felony when an alleged offender:

    1. Physically assaults a peace officer if the assault causes demonstrable bodily harm. 
    2. Transfers feces or bodily fluids onto or at a peace officer intentionally. 
    3. Assaults and causes demonstrable bodily harm to a firefighter, emergency medical personnel, or a person providing healthcare services in a hospital. 
    4. Assaults a worker at a correctional facility, a prosecuting attorney, a judge, a probation officer, another qualified individual employed in supervising offenders, a worker at a secure treatment facility, or other people who provide care or treatment there and causes demonstrable bodily harm or intentionally transfers body fluids or feces onto them.

    Penalties 

    In Minnesota, a gross misdemeanor is punishable by up to a year in jail and/or a fine of up to $3,000. The majority of felony fourth degree assault offenses carry a maximum sentence of two years in prison and/or a maximum fine of $4,000. According to Minnesota Statute 609.2231(1), a fourth degree assault on a peace officer can result in a prison sentence of up to three years and/or a fine of up to $6,000.

    Missouri

    In Missouri, a fourth degree assault is generally a misdemeanor. Fourth degree assault can be charged as either a Class A misdemeanor or a Class C misdemeanor, depending on the circumstances. According to R.S.Mo. 565.056, someone commits fourth degree assault if:

    1. The person attempts to cause or recklessly causes physical injury, physical pain, or illness to another person;
    2. The offender deliberately puts another person in fear of suffering immediate physical harm; 
    3. The person recklessly engages in behavior that substantially increases the risk of another person’s death or serious physical injury; 
    4. The person knowingly makes physical contact with a person with a disability or makes an attempt to make contact in a way that a normal person would find provocative or offensive; 
    5. The person intentionally makes physical contact with the other person knowing that they will find it offensive or provocative.

    Penalties

    A conviction for a class A misdemeanor carries a maximum sentence of one year in jail and a maximum fine of $2,000. A class C misdemeanor conviction carries a maximum sentence of 15 days in jail and a maximum fine of $700.

    Kentucky

    In Kentucky, assault can be charged as a felony or a misdemeanor, depending on the circumstances of the incident leading to the arrest.

    Assault in the fourth degree in Kentucky is a misdemeanor offense that occurs when the alleged victim sustains only minor injuries as a result of the assault. A person can use a deadly weapon or other dangerous objects carelessly to inflict physical harm on another person and still be held accountable for this crime. In Kentucky, a maximum $500 fine and up to 12 months in jail apply. If the assault happened while the victim was experiencing a severe emotional disturbance, the maximum fine is $250, and the maximum jail time is 90 days.

    Alaska

    In Alaska, a fourth-degree assault may result in imprisonment or a fine of up to $10,000 may be imposed by the court. 

    Oregon

    The least serious assault charge in Oregon is fourth degree assault. Crimes of this nature are Class A misdemeanors. A year in prison and fines up to $6,250 are the possible penalties. Prosecutors may enhance the charge to a Class C felony if the defendant has a history of assault convictions or committed the crime in the presence of a child.

    Importance of seeking legal advice in such matters

    Allegations of assault are always taken very seriously. Without the presence of a skilled criminal attorney, a person should not speak to the police or provide any statements. Unrepresented defendants are frequently provoked into saying things that are then misinterpreted and used against them. It can be confusing and frightening in the moments following an assault in the fourth-degree arrest. However, it’s crucial that a person maintain their calmness and work with the authorities.

    A person’s permanent criminal record is affected by an assault conviction. The court may take into account his prior conviction and impose a harsher sentence in the new case if he is later found guilty of another crime. Even a misdemeanor conviction for a violent crime can harm him when he applies for a job or rents a home or apartment. These are serious accusations, so the defendant shouldn’t attempt to defend himself without knowledgeable legal representation to advise and fight for him properly. Only someone familiar with the local criminal court system and cases involving fourth-degree assault will be able to assess the accused’s chances of a favorable outcome in court or at the negotiating table. An experienced attorney will take all of this into account, help the accused decide how to proceed with his case, and defend his rights. Therefore, it is crucial  for an accused to seek legal advice.

    Conclusion

    Assault in the fourth degree is usually charged as a gross misdemeanor, but in some cases, enhanced felony charges may be filed. In these types of cases, the type of alleged victim can play a significant role in determining the potential charges that an alleged offender will face. The seriousness of an assault charge is determined by the nature of the assault. However, whether classified as a misdemeanor or a felony, an assault is always considered a violent crime in the eyes of the law. In either case, a person convicted could face a lengthy prison sentence as well as steep fines.

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)

    What are the examples of fourth-degree assault?

    A person commits a fourth-degree assault offense if: 

    1. They recklessly or intentionally attempt to harm another person physically, causing them pain or illness.  
    2. They use a firearm to intentionally inflict physical harm on another person.
    3. They act carelessly in a way that puts another person at significant risk of death or severe physical injury.

    How bad is fourth-degree assault?

    Charges for assault in the fourth degree are considered gross misdemeanors. A conviction can have life-changing penalties and repercussions.

    How long will the charges of fourth-degree assault stay on record?

    A fourth-degree assault conviction that is not domestic violence may be vacated three years after the case and probation are concluded (i.e., before the three-year clock begins, all financial obligations must be satisfied). If domestic violence is a factor in the fourth-degree (gross misdemeanor) assault charge, the waiting period is 5 years.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.

  • US Antitrust laws

    US Antitrust laws

    This article is written by Sachi Bhiwgade. It discusses various aspects of antitrust laws in the United States of America. It also covers discussions regarding various antitrust laws in the United States, their requirements, key concepts, and the various approaches taken by schools of thought to reform antitrust laws. 

    It has been published by Rachit Garg.

    Introduction

    Antitrust laws are crucial for ensuring that businesses competing in the same market have a level playing field to succeed and for preventing some of them from amassing excessive power to hinder competition. 

    But have you ever wondered why these regulations, which safeguard competition in the market, are referred to as “anti-trust?” Let’s look at how the American antitrust laws came to be. In the 1800s, multiple businesses and corporations in the United States formed “trusts” by combining their interests in a single entity and exploiting legal loopholes to grow larger and control an entire market, such as coal or railway. To prevent these trust corporations, the federal government responded by enacting anti-trust laws. This does not, however, imply that antitrust laws are opposed to large corporations or businesses. Antitrust laws were literally enacted to prevent these trusts from gaining concentrated economic power and undermining competition. It focuses on free trade and ensures competitive conditions in a market.

    This article outlines key facets of the United States’ antitrust laws, including their essential concepts and how they have evolved over time in response to market changes with significant rulings.

    Need for antitrust laws

    It is imperative to understand what would happen if there were no antitrust laws. Does the existence of antitrust laws even make a difference? Consider this from the perspective of a new business or seller. In a market, say, for oil and petroleum, the dominant and powerful firms would not allow a new entrant to sell its product and would obviously want to have their own monopoly in that area. This will create an entry barrier for the new business that wants to enter the market. At the same time, due to the presence of monopolies, the firms will end up setting unjust prices without any concern for maintaining the quality of the products. From the perspective of a buyer or consumer, their options for goods and services would be limited, and they would be compelled to buy at the whim of the seller. The main objective of antitrust law is to regulate market competition and ensure free trade and commerce. It is essential to ensure that consumers do not fall prey to unlawful overcharging or be deprived of any perks of competition. Without antitrust laws, consumers would ultimately have fewer options and lesser choices.

    Understanding the essential concepts of antitrust laws 

    Below are a few essential concepts and principles of antitrust laws.

    Freedom of entry

    Freedom of entry means a new entrant is able to enter any market where sellers and buyers are free to interact without being hindered by any other business.  

    Relevant market

    A relevant market is one where similar goods and services are offered for sale to consumers within a geographical territory. The purpose of determining a relevant market is to identify businesses that are directly competing with each other.

    Abuse of dominance

    It happens when a business or group of businesses try to abuse their position to control a sizable portion of a market. It is a unilateral action taken to evade market competition. Such conduct, among other things, might involve influencing market prices, exclusive dealing, or refusing to deal.

    Monopoly

    A monopoly is characterized by a single company that sells a unique product with no direct competitors in the market.

    Cartel 

    Cartel is an arrangement between business competitors whereby they agree to limit production, fix prices, rig bids, share consumers, or impose any other form of restriction in an attempt to thwart competition.

    Competitors in a cartel are not interested in engaging in competition with each other, but they devise strategies upon which each cartel member will act instead, avoiding the need for them to offer better goods or services at competitive prices.

    Market allocation 

    The market will be divided and assigned among competitors, for example, a certain territory or segment of customers. Due to the fact that it is an “agreement not to compete,”  such a practice is detrimental to competitiveness.

    Market share 

    Market share is the percentage of an industry’s total sales that a specific company has had over a given period of time.

    Bid rigging

    Bid rigging is an illegal collusive practice where businesses conspire to determine who will win the bid (contract). These companies will select among themselves who will purposely make lower and higher bids in order to lose and win, respectively. Sometimes an offer is even withdrawn in order to get the bid of the predetermined winner, or you make an unreasonable higher bid, etc.

    Anti-competitive agreements

    Anti-competitive agreements are made between business competitors with the intention of limiting competition by preventing new entrants or regulating the production and supply of commodities. They could be both vertical and horizontal. Whereas, in a horizontal agreement, competing businesses that are producing at the same level in the same industry fix or restrict supply. Vertical agreements, on the other hand, involve competing businesses that are at different stages of the production or distribution process. Examples of anti-competitive agreements include exclusive dealings, tying and bundling, price fixing, refusal to deal, etc.

    Per se rule

    The per se rule implies a presumption of adverse effects on competition. Under this rule, any conduct or arrangement that would be prohibited by the antitrust laws and would fall into one of the categories listed in the statute is anti-competitive, irrespective of whether or not it actually benefits customers. 

    The basis of this rule was explained by the Supreme Court in the case of Northern Pacific Railway v. United States (1958), where it states, “This principle of per se unreasonableness not only makes the type of restraints which are proscribed by the Sherman Act more certain to the benefit of everyone concerned, but it also avoids the necessity for an incredibly complicated and prolonged economic investigation into the entire history of the industry involved, as well as related industries, in an effort to determine at large whether a particular restraint has been unreasonable—an inquiry so often wholly fruitless when undertaken.”

    Rule of reason

    In contrast to the per se rule, according to the rule of reason, courts will inquire about and examine a business’s conduct and look into how such conduct impacts competition before deciding whether or not it violates antitrust laws.

    US antitrust legislations and their applicabilities

    The US Federal Government has three core antitrust statutes: the Sherman Act, the Clayton Act, and the Federal Trade Commission Act. These laws are codified in Title 15 of the United States Code. The Federal Trade Commission (FTC) and the United States Department of Justice (DOJ), Antitrust Division, are the enforcers of antitrust laws in the United States, having the common mission of promoting economic competition by enforcing antitrust laws in the US. This section of the article discusses the key elements of these three statutes. 

    Sherman Antitrust Act, 1890

    The first antitrust law in the US was the Sherman Antitrust Act of 1890, enacted broadly to prevent the dominant trusts from destroying competition and passed by the US Congress. This Act covers provisions regarding trusts, anti-competitive agreements, and monopolies and empowers the Department of Justice to prosecute in cases of violation of the Act.

    The nature of the Sherman Act was described by the US Supreme Court as a “comprehensive statute” in the case of Northern Pacific Railway,  where it was observed that “The Sherman Act was designed to be a comprehensive charter of economic liberty aimed at preserving free and unfettered competition as the rule of trade. It rests on the premise that the unrestrained interaction of competitive forces will yield the best allocation of our economic resources, the lowest prices, the highest quality and the greatest material progress, while at the same time providing an environment conducive to the preservation of our democratic political and social institutions. But even were that premise open to question, the policy unequivocally laid down by the Act is competition.” 

    Section 1 and Section 2 are the principal sections of the Sherman Act that impose both civil and criminal liabilities. Section 1 of the Act penalizes any person involved in a contract, combination, or conspiracy that restrains trade or commerce with a fine and imprisonment if found guilty. Section 2 forbids monopolization, combination, as well as conspiracy if any person is found to be violating the provision.

    Issues with the Sherman Act

    The Act had a  number of flaws, and the US Supreme Court decided to invalidate it in the case of United States v. E. C. Knight Company in 1895, five years after it was passed. Due to the statute’s unclear writing, it was impossible to distinguish between what was allowed and what was prohibited. It lacked definitions for terms like “trust” and “monopoly.” The vague language of the Act made it possible for companies to dominate and carry on with practices that stifled competition, which had a considerable negative impact on small businesses and frequently resulted in their closure.

    Clayton Antitrust Act, 1914

    Since the Sherman Act had failed to govern competition issues effectively due to its ambiguous language and loopholes, the Clayton Antitrust Act was enacted in 1914 to curb unfair competition practices in the US. The Clayton Act incorporated provisions for boycotts, strikes, labor unions, and other issues that were not addressed in the Sherman Act, thus, supplementing the Sherman Act, which is also indicated in the preamble of the Clayton Antitrust Act, which says “An Act to supplement existing laws against unlawful restraints and monopolies, and for other purposes”

    Key provisions of the Clayton Antitrust Act

    • Section 2 of the Act forbids price negotiation between various buyers. No business may, in accordance with this Section, impose different prices for the same goods or services, which may lead to harming competition in the market. This Section was further amended by the Robinson Patman Act in 1936 to amend the statute further.
    • Section 3 covers provisions related to practices that create or attempt to create a monopoly. This Section forbids entering into any agreement or understanding if the result of such agreement or understanding could significantly reduce competition or contribute to creating a monopoly.
    • Section 7 deals with mergers and acquisitions. It prohibits merger and acquisition activity that could substantially lessen competition. 
    • Section 7A deals with mergers and acquisitions combined to create a monopoly by purchasing their competition or having an adverse effect on the economy. It mandates the filing of pre-merger notification by businesses that meet the financial threshold with the FTC and DOJ Antitrust Division.
    • Section 6 deals with the exemption under the Act. Human labour, agricultural and horticultural operations, as well as their related organization, are not considered to be violative of the Act and are therefore not subject to liability.  Therefore, boycotts, strikes, etc. are exempt from the purview of the Clayton Act.
    • The Clayton Antitrust Act was modified to have a suspensory impact on mergers and acquisitions. This was done by way of the Hart Scott Rodino Antitrust Improvement Act of 1976.
    • Section 7 was further amended by the Celler Kefauver Act, 1950. Prior to the amendment, the provision prohibited stock acquisition that “may substantially lessen competition between such corporations” that are parties to the acquisition. After the 1950 amendment, the provision prohibited stock acquisition that “may substantially lessen competition… in any line of commerce in any section of the country.”
    • Under Section 4, private parties have the right to bring lawsuits and seek triple damages for any injury forbidden by the Act.

    Federal Trade Commission Act, 1914

    The  Federal Trade Commission was created by the Federal Trade Commission Act, 1914, in the US, empowering the commission to take action against unfair competition practices, prescribe rules, gather and compile information about organizations, order cease and desist, and conduct investigations into fraud and premerger filings, among other things.

    Key provisions of the FTC Act

    • Section 4 contains definitions of various terms, such as commerce, corporation, documentary evidence, Acts to regulate commerce, antitrust Acts, and banks.
    • Section 5 deals with the protection of consumers in case of unfair and deceptive acts and unfair means of competition by businesses and declares these practices as unlawful.
    • Sections 6, 9, and 20 deal with certain investigative powers of the FTC.

    Theories of antitrust laws

    Harvard School

    The scholars at the Harvard School already assumed the illegality of firms having market power. Scholars at Harvard argued that “when markets are concentrated, firms are more likely to engage in anti-competitive conduct.” To elaborate, as per these scholars, any merger, joint venture, or any other agreement that enabled businesses to strengthen or exercise market power is anti-competitive, irrespective of how much consumers could benefit from reduced prices as a result of such behavior. 

    United States v. Aluminum Co. of America (1945) is an excellent example of this. Aluminum producer Alcoa was charged with monopolizing trade in the production and sale of aluminum. It was contended by Alcoa that if it were to be determined as a monopoly, it was justified as, in doing so, it performed better than any other existing company via improved efficiencies. Alcoa was able to provide quality products at competitive prices to its consumers by expanding production capacity to keep up with rising demand. The Court, however, did not side with Alcoa and determined that the conduct of Alcoa in indulging in competition and offering consumers lower prices was in fact anticompetitive and illegal. 

    The downside of this approach was that the courts were very quick to condemn the competition among firms with market share, even though such competition might actually benefit consumers. Though the Harvard School presumed the illegality of firms before inquiry, it had certain upsides too, such as that the firms were able to anticipate what conduct needed to be avoided and refrain from engaging in activities leading to the increased concentration levels in the market.

    Harvard School and per se rule 

    The per se rule was preferred by the proponents of the Harvard School because it enabled them to reduce the costs and time for antitrust trials while also preventing businesses from engaging in anticompetitive behavior. 

    Chicago School

    The Chicago School emerged in the 1970s and 1980s and was founded by a group of economists and lawyers who were associated with the University of Chicago. This school of thought supported a laissez-faire economy. It was argued by the proponent of this school that the market should be left to function on its own rather than with government intervention. Supporters of the Chicago School advocated “consumer welfare” and did not presume that businesses were anti-competitive, as opposed to the Harvard School. Instead, they investigated a business’s conduct toward consumers before determining it was illegal. Their approach was more inclined towards empiricism and determining actual anticompetitive conduct by a specific business. 

    The Chicago School criticized the Harvard School approach. Robert Bork, one of its proponents, claimed that the sole purpose of antitrust laws was to enhance the effectiveness of the US economy. In his paper Legislative Intent and the Policy of the Sherman Act, he defined economic efficiency as “conditions that maximize wealth” and linked wealth maximization with “consumer welfare,” which he defined as “lower costs, reduced prices, and increased output of products and services desired by customers.”

    It was in the late 1970s that the Chicago School’s influence was felt. The courts now did not presume illegality on the face of it but insisted on carrying out inquiries and verification of particular anticompetitive effects before ruling any conduct by a business as unlawful. Owning significant market power was no longer sufficient, and empirical evidence that a particular activity of the business in question adversely affected consumers was considered.

    As a result, judges took a lax approach, enabling firms to acquire and use market share. This was also the downside of the Chicago School because no business could now tell whether the behavior was barred as anti-competitive, as was the case with the Harvard School.

    Which approach was more effective?

    Harvard School was skeptical, believing that any firm achieving market power was only illegal. The Chicago School, on the other hand, was very lenient. In the case of California Dental Association v. Federal Trade Commission (1999), often known as the “major antitrust event,” the Supreme Court attempted to bridge the antitrust gap between the two schools of thought. The Court observed, “There is always something of a sliding scale in appraising reasonableness, but the sliding scale formula deceptively suggests greater precision than we can hope for… Nevertheless, the quality of proof required should vary with the circumstances.”  In other words, by allowing various levels of scrutiny to conduct, the court demonstrated its willingness to adopt a strategy that integrates the best from both schools.

    Judicial pronouncements 

    The most important benchmarks since the inception of antitrust laws in the 1890s have been the decisions made by the US Supreme Court. Let’s analyze the landmark rulings in US antitrust law history under the following headings:

    Rule of reason

    Standard Oil Company of New Jersey v. United States (1911) 

    This is a landmark case in terms of the “rule of reason” principle. The facts of the case were that the Standard Oil Company was a conglomerate, against which there were allegations by the US Government of monopolizing the oil and petroleum industries. There were allegations against the company that it was trying to undermine competition by engaging in anticompetitive practices such as unreasonable trade restraints, acquiring the majority of oil refineries in Cleveland, creating a monopoly to eliminate competition, and violating the Sherman Act.

    The Court considered the definition of restraint and found that monopolistic behavior was an instance of unreasonable restraint, which may have three different effects: high prices, less output, or low quality. 

    With regard to the rule of reason, the court determined that it would be up to the court to decide whether an organization grew in size through legitimate or illegitimate means. If a company is able to maintain its size by competing fairly, then such an organization would be allowed to function as it is. However, if it is proved that an organization engaged in unfair means to increase its size, then it will be ordered to be broken up. Thus, the Supreme Court ordered Standard Oil to be divided into different businesses. 

    Chicago Board of Trade v. United States (1918)

    The Supreme Court in this case from 1918 applied the principle of the rule of reason, where the Court observed that the true test of the legality of trade restraints is “whether the restraint is such that it merely regulates, and perhaps thereby promotes, competition, or whether it is such as may suppress or even destroy competition.”  And in order to determine it, it is imperative to consider the fact that the business applied the restraint, the pre-and post-restraint conditions, and the actual and probable effect of the restraint.

    Per se rule

    United States v. Trenton Potteries (1927)

    The defendants, in this case, were 43 individuals and corporations that had 82% of the pottery and bathroom fixture production in the US and were engaged in price-fixing. The Supreme Court held them guilty of price fixing and stated that agreements to set prices are illegal “without the necessity of minute inquiry as to whether a particular price is acceptable or unreasonable as fixed.” Price fixing involves the ability to control and set any price arbitrarily.

    Monopoly

    United States v. Microsoft Corporation (1999)

    The case of Microsoft is a landmark and a well-known example when it comes to monopoly. Microsoft Corporation was charged with multiple violations of the Sherman Act, and the main issue before the court was whether Microsoft was monopolizing and violating the provisions of the Sherman Act. It was claimed that Microsoft had established a monopoly in the personal computer market by combining its Windows operating system as a requirement, making it challenging for customers to install software from competing firms, and providing its internet browser, Internet Explorer, free of cost, which caused its direct competitor Netscape to go out of business, leading to market concentration. Ultimately, the Supreme Court held Microsoft guilty of monopoly and violating the Sherman Act.

    Merger

    Brown Shoe Co v. United States (1962)

    Brown Shoe was another landmark case related to antitrust law. In this case, the government claimed that the acquisition of Kinney by Brown Shoe Co. violated Section 7 of the Clayton Act and would hamper competition in the shoe manufacturing and retail sectors.  The US Supreme Court in this case delivered a unanimous decision holding that acquisition violated Section 7 of the Act.

    In this decision, the court’s observation on assessing the probability that mergers may have anti-competitive effects is crucial. Thus, in the language of the court, “Statistics reflecting the shares of the market controlled by the industry leaders and the parties to the merger are, of course, the primary index of market power; but only a further examination of the particular market; its structure, history, and probable future, can provide the appropriate setting for judging the probable anticompetitive effect of the merger.”

    United States v. Von’s Grocery Co. (1966)

    This is another case of a Section 7 Clayton Act violation. Von’s Grocery Company and Shopping Bags Food Stores were both sizable retail grocery corporations in the US. The acquisition of Shopping Bags Food Stores by Von’s Grocery was contested by the government, as this acquisition had a combined market share of 75% and was said to be a violation of the Clayton Act. The US Supreme Court held this transaction to be violative of Section 7. The court observed that this case is a perfect example of two dominant companies joining forces to expand their combined strength, which results in concentration, which the government intends to prohibit.

    Conclusion

    The bottom line of antitrust law is to ensure fair competition in the market and safeguard consumers. Antitrust law jurisprudence in the United States is extensive and has evolved and progressed over time as a result of numerous statutes, diverse schools of thought, amendments, and court rulings. The antitrust laws of the US are also known for having a robust competition law framework, which has come a long way since its inception in the 1900s. Without these laws, there would be no competition in the market, and small businesses would be absorbed by the big ones, resulting in fewer options for consumers, higher prices, and little to no innovation, among other things.

    Frequently asked question (FAQ)

    Do federal antitrust laws apply to all states in the US?

    Although all of the United States is subject to federal antitrust laws, many states also have their own antitrust laws that are subject to state enforcement.

    References


    Students of Lawsikho courses regularly produce writing assignments and work on practical exercises as a part of their coursework and develop themselves in real-life practical skills.

    LawSikho has created a telegram group for exchanging legal knowledge, referrals, and various opportunities. You can click on this link and join:

    https://t.me/lawyerscommunity

    Follow us on Instagram and subscribe to our YouTube channel for more amazing legal content.